#makenna mad a thing | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

olicitysecretsanta · 7 years ago

Text

Secret Santa gift

Hello there @alanna-the-lionheart!

I was picked as your Secret Santa this year. Now, I’m not very creative or an artist, so I decided to try my hand at writing you a fic instead. This is pretty much my first attempt at writing fanfiction, so my apologies if it’s not that great. But, I really hope you enjoy it. And I hope you have a wonderful holiday wherever you are! :)

- @Insecureneuroticcontrolfreakk

FINDING MY WAY BACK TO YOU

Chapter 1

“Okay, I vote a road trip!” Ronnie said as him and his friends walked into his dorm room.

“Dude you always vote a road trip.” Tommy laughed throwing him a water from the fridge.

“I know but this time I’m serious, this is our summer before senior year in college and we haven’t had a road trip since freshman year spring break.” Ronnie groaned with frustration, he always wanted to go on a road trip but his friends always found a way to talk him out of it.

“I don’t know man…we seem to get in trouble on your road trips.” Oliver laughed as he fell back onto his bed. “Plus, I’m broke.”

“Okay true but what if we could find a way to go somewhere for some time over the summer? I bet we could think of something. Tommy you can even bring Makenna.” Ronnie suggested.

“Yeah I bet she would love to ride down somewhere with us four.” Tommy laughed looking around the room at his three best friends.

“Hey, she loves us.” Diggle defended.

“Yes, she loves us but loving us and spending time alone with us in a hotel room is completely different.” Tommy explained “I mean look at us, would you want to be trapped with us if you were a girl?”

“No I guess you’re right.” Diggle laughed as he grabbed himself a drink.

“But I still want to do something, I mean you and Oliver have gotten boring. You’re with Makenna all the time and since Oliver and Laurel broke up he just broods more than normal we have got to get you out of Starling.” Ronnie laughed getting a punch from Oliver.

“I don’t brood.” He protested as everyone just laughed “Okay maybe I do but not the point, I date a girl since sophomore year of high school and then she breaks up with me for some lame ass guy who wears pants tighter then hers…I mean wouldn’t you be pissed?”

“I would just be pissed you missed out on all the fun one night stands you are supposed to have in college.” Diggle laughed as he took a sip of his drink.

“Yeah that’s true, because you missed out on a hell of a lot of fun.”

“Hey, Tommy has been with Makenna since high school and I don’t see y’all busting his chops.” Oliver said a little annoyed.

“Well that’s because we like Kenna, she is like one of us, Laurel always acted like she was above us which was annoying as hell.” Ronnie shrugged

“Sorry man but I will definitely agree with Ronnie on this one.” Diggle nodded with agreement.

“Yeah but still…” Oliver said but paused “Okay, you are right she was a bitch.” He said making everyone laugh.

“You know I think we could go somewhere this summer…” Tommy grinned feeling dumb he hadn’t thought of it sooner.

“Where?” Ronnie asked.

“Well it’s a place where Kenna would be all for going, we could probably stay as long as we wanted and it’s free.” Tommy explained.

“Hell yeah I am there, where is it at? And how do we get there?” Ronnie said excited.

“Well it’s in Miami and we can get there if Oliver makes just one phone call.” Tommy smirked at him.

“Wait, what are you talking about?” Oliver said confused as Tommy just kept staring at him with this dumb grin until he finally realized who his best friend was talking about “No…No way man I am not going to do that.” Oliver objected.

“Why!? Come on if I remember correctly the line was ’Of course you can come visit whenever’.” Tommy smirked as the other guys looked at him confused.

“No I am not calling her and asking.” Oliver said sitting up on his bed.

“Why not? She told you that you could.” Tommy argued.

“Who?” Ronnie and Diggle asked together.

“Because.” Oliver started ignoring the question “I can’t just call her out of the blue after 4 years and be like hey remember me we used to be best friends but my bitch of an ex ran you off, but hey can I come stay at your house with all my friends. No I am not going to do it.”

“Okay, I don’t know what the hell you two are talking about but if I can have a free place to stay in Miami you are going to get your ass on that telephone.” Ronnie snapped throwing his phone at Oliver.

“No man you don’t get it. This girl was like one of my best friends and I just became a big ass to her for no reason. I can’t call her.” Oliver explained.

“Well, if it makes you feel better she and Kenna are still pretty tight and she doesn’t hold anything against you.” Tommy said with a shrug.

“Really?” Oliver said a little confused.

“Yeah, I mean come on man this is Felicity, you know shy, sweet Felicity who couldn’t stay mad at someone for long. I mean to tell you the truth she let people walk all over her; including you.”

“I didn’t walk all over her.” Oliver said as Tommy gave him are you serious look “Okay maybe I did sometimes but she was one of my best friends so I just figured it was allowed or something.”

“Yeah whatever man, but just call her I’m sure she won’t mind at all.”

“I don’t know man we really haven’t talked in I don’t know years, other than a casual text of how you been? Other than that nothing.” Oliver sighed actually upset he lost touch with Felicity. She was a good friend. Hell, she was his best friend, and he let his bitch of an ex ruin it.

“Well I say call her because I want to go now.” Diggle said and Ronnie nodded in agreement, as all three just stared at Oliver with a hurry up look.

“Fine give me the damn phone.” Oliver said snatching it out of his friends hand. He dialed the number he still knew by heart and it rang three times before she picked up.

“Hello?” the bright voice asked on the other end.

“Hey Felicity, its Oliver…”

“Oh umm.. Hey Oliver.” She said a little surprised to hear his voice.

“Hey, how you been?”

“I have been good.” She replied “Hey get me that in red please!”

“Huh?” Oliver said confused to what she was talking about.

“Oh no Oliver, I wasn’t talking to you, but umm… yeah I am good just busy finishing school and stuff what about you?”

“I am good…” he said looking up at his friends who were mouthing for him to hurry up and ask “But umm, I was kind of wondering something…”

“Yeah what was that?” she asked not paying much attention to the conversation. Not that she wasn’t excited to hear from her former best friend, but they hadn’t talked over the phone in years.

“Well you know how you said if I ever need a place to stay…” he trailed off feeling completely dumb for calling.

“Uh huh...” she said ‘Cait, get that too.’ She said to her friend.

“Are you busy I can all back?” Oliver said noticing she was clearly not listening too much.

“Oh no I am here I am all ears what were you saying? Oh yeah a place to stay, you need one?”

“Umm… well you see me and some friends wanted to go somewhere for a break since its summer and all..and I was wondering if that offer still stands?” Oliver asked nervously.

“Oh well how many friends we talking?” she asked not that she really cared but still she hadn’t talked to this guy in so long now he wanted to have a party at her apartment.

“4 well I guess 5 counting me but it’s more like two best friends and Tommy and Kenna.” He explained.

“Makenna!” she squealed, excited at the possibility of seeing her old friend, she missed her so much. They talked all the time but hadn’t actually seen each other in a while.

“Yup Makenna.” Oliver said smiling at the guys like it was a slam dunk. “Well I haven’t actually talked to Makenna but I’m sure Tommy can talk her into it.”

“Is Tommy with you right now?”

“Yeah he is right here.” Oliver said looking at his best friend and handing him the phone “She wants to talk to you.” He said as Tommy took it.

“Hey Lissy, how are you?” Tommy asked actually excited to talk to Felicity. He loved her like a baby sister and thought his best friend did her a little dirty in high school.

“Tommy!” she smiled with excitement “Okay here is the deal, I love you and I don’t care if you come.. wait let me ask my roommate first.” Felicity paused looking over at her best friend “Hey Caitlin, can some friends stay with us for a few weeks or so?”

“Fine with me. Are any of them hot?” Tommy heard the girl yell and he started to laugh as everyone stared at him confused and he just shook his head.

“Tommy you still there?”

“Yup I am here Lissy.”

“Okay, you can come, bring whoever but only if you bring Kenna, no Kenna no place to stay, well if there is no Makenna you can still come but you will just have a very unhappy Felicity on your hands.” she explained.

“Okay Lissy, I will promise to bring her.” Tommy laughed “I miss you too, alright sounds good, I will have him call you with details.” Tommy told her.

Oliver just sat there listening to his brother talk to his former best friend feeling a little jealous by the fact he was laughing and joking with her like she and him once did, but he shook the feeling when he heard his brother finishing up the talk.

“Okay, love you too bye.” Tommy said hanging up the phone and throwing it on his brother’s bed.

“So?” Ronnie asked.

“What she say?” Diggle added.

“She said we can come only if we bring Makenna.” He smiled as the guys jumped up excited.

“Okay well you have to talk Makenna into coming because I want to leave, I could use a week away.” Diggle said.

“Yeah well she actually said we can stay a few weeks or however long we want as long as we make at least one trip to the store for every week we stay.” Tommy explained.

“Hey if she is giving us free house and board I will go to the store and rub her feet every night.” Ronnie laughed.

“Yeah well the other thing is it’s a three bedroom apartment and she has a roommate, she said me and Makenna can have a guess room, but she has some really big comfortable couches and in her words ‘if one of y’all are hot enough’ you could share a bed with her, but I think she was kidding.” Tommy shrugged.

“Well that’s fine with me, but what does this Felicity look like?” Diggle asked.

“Umm… I guess she was kind of plain, I mean I love her but it was true. She was pretty but I don’t know not gorgeous. Wouldn’t you say so Ollie?” Tommy asked his brother.

“Yeah definitely, she wore no make-up and clothes that might be a little too big for her. She was pretty quiet, didn’t talk much to people other than Tommy, Kenna and me.” Oliver explained “But she was sweet.” He shrugged.

“Oh so I don’t want to share a bed with her?” Ronnie asked.

“I don’t know man, I haven’t seen her in almost 4 years, I couldn’t really tell you. All I know is I need a vacation and she is giving it to me so be nice.” Oliver warned. Plain or not, Felicity was always one of his closest friends and all through high school he protected her from assholes that treated her like crap and made fun of her and he wasn’t going to let his friends do it.

“We will be nice, promise.”

“You better, Felicity has a good heart and I won’t have y’all treat her like you do some of the girls here.” Oliver said.

“Yes, because best friends or not you will get your ass kicked if you are mean to her.” Tommy added.

“Don’t worry, you two will be kicking no one’s ass.” Ronnie laughed.

“Oh he is not talking about us,” Oliver explained.

“I am talking about Makenna. She will destroy both off you.”

“She will, I have seen her do it before.” Oliver nodded in agreement.

“Okay, we promise now call Kenna and get her to come.” Diggle demanded.

“Okay, okay I will.” Tommy laughed dialing his girlfriend’s number “Hey Kenna, it’s me. Umm I have a question to ask you.”

Chapter 2

Talking Makenna into coming wasn’t hard at all. All you had to say was 'visit Felicity’ and she was there. She hadn’t seen Felicity in years except for that time she came home to see Makenna at Christmas but the guys didn’t know about that. Felicity asked her not to tell because she was going through some serious stuff and just needed her best friend.

They had been in the crammed car for almost two whole days and whoever said road trips were fun were clearly high because driving was boring as hell and they just made it out of Georgia. So, they still had about 7 hours left of driving. They took turns switching off driving and the only rule was the person in the passenger seat had to stay awake so they could keep the driver awake.

“Lissy!” Makenna squealed into the phone excited to talk to her best friend.

“Hey Kenna where y’all at?” Felicity asked getting a little impatient. She wanted to see her best friend now and they were taking forever.

“Well we just got into Florida so about 7 maybe 8 more hours.” Makenna groaned tired of being in the car. They decided to drive straight through and not stop at a motel, one to save money and two to kill some time, but right now Makenna wanted a bed.

“Ugh!” Felicity groaned looking at her clock next to her bed “Fine but tell Tommy that I get you the whole time you are here and he will just have to deal with it.”

“Oh I already told him but I guess I better go let you sleep, I’ll see you soon!

”Ok love you!.“

“Love you too.” Makenna smiled hanging up the phone and putting it in the cup holder next to her.

“You excited to see her Kenna?” Oliver asked, it was just him and Makenna awake, the guys passed out hours ago and Oliver was supposed to switch off with Tommy about an hour back but he was wide awake so was just letting him sleep.

“Of course.” Makenna smiled thinking about all the fun they were going to have catching up, going to the beach, clubs all of it. “Aren’t you?”

“Umm…yeah.”

“Wow that sounded super convincing Oliver.” Makenna said rolling her eyes “Is there a reason you don’t want to see your old best friend?”

“It’s not like I don’t want to see her.. it’s more I don’t think she would want to see me.” Oliver sighed. “Just too much awkward history.”

Flashback

“You’re kidding right?” Oliver laughed at his girlfriend “I mean you can’t be serious about this.”

“I am Ollie, I am completely serious.” Laurel sighed “I will not be second or even third to you anymore.”

“What are you talking about second or third?”

“Well it’s Felicity, Makenna, then me, well most days there are days when its Makenna, Felicity, then me but you clearly get the picture.”

“Felicity has been my best friend for years. Why is bothering you so much now?” Oliver asked annoyed. His girlfriend always seemed to get jealous of Felicity, why he never knew. You see Laurel and you see model you see Felicity and well you think a school teacher.

“I don’t know Ollie, ever since that break we had you seem different, you and her seem different.”

“I don’t know what you want me to do.” Oliver said throwing up his hands falling back on his bed.

“I want you to pick me over her.” She said like it was the most obvious thing.

“What? You have to be kidding. You want me to tell my best friend I’ve had since 3rd grade we aren’t friends anymore?” Oliver asked. There was no way she was asking him to do this, Felicity meant a lot to him, and he didn’t want to lose her as a friend.

“Fine.” Laurel said grabbing her purse and headed to the door.

“Wait.” Oliver called hanging his head as he stood up.

Flashback Over

“I know you have a weird past but Felicity has changed a lot Oliver, trust me, so don’t worry about it. I mean I know she was hurt but she got over it, she is happy to have you coming, I just know it.” Makenna smiled patting her friend on the shoulder.

“Yeah.” Oliver sighed looking at the road “You tired?” Oliver asked noticing her yawn.

“Yeah a little.” She said moving in her seat to wake herself up some.

“Go ahead get some sleep; I’m too wired to doze anyway.”

“You sure?” she asked, but kind of glad he offered.

“Yeah my mind is way too awake, so go ahead.” He said patting her on the leg as she grabbed a pillow and fell asleep.

Oliver sat there thinking about how nervous he was to be seeing Felicity, and how they kind of ended things a few years back.

Flashback

“Felicity, you in here?” Oliver asked as he walked into his best friend’s room. They didn’t really knock at each other’s house, they were so close you just walk in, which on some occasions you would walk in on someone changing, and in Felicity’s case, walked in on Oliver and a girl, but you just say sorry, walk out and wait for them to call you back in.

“Yeah just a second Oliver.” He heard her call from the bathroom so he just sat on her bed, looking up to see all the photos on her mirror, most of him, her, Makenna, and Tommy but some of her and other people too. “This is going to suck.” He whispered to himself as he heard her walk into the room.

“Hey sorry I just got out of the shower.” She said drying her hair with her towel. Oliver just looked at her; she was wearing a tight white tank top and some short black shorts. She never dressed like that before and Oliver had to admit, she looked smoking hot.

“Hey Lissy, I umm…” he said looking at the ground really not wanting to do this, especially after some things that have happened between them in the past. “I got to talk to you for a sec.”

“Okay what’s up?” she said sitting on the bed next to him.

“Ugh I don’t want to do this.” he mumbled.

“Oliver, hey talk to me.” She said placing her hand on his shoulder.

“You know how much I care about you right?” he said looking at her.

“Yeah I know, I care about you too.” She smiled yet completely confused by what he was talking about.

“And you know I would never want to hurt you, no matter what.”

“How come I get the feeling what you’re about to tell me is going to hurt.” She said removing her hand from his shoulder and placing it in her lap. After knowing someone as long as she has known Oliver, she can read him like a book and right now his face is full of worry and guilt.

“Felicity… I…” he said looking away getting off her bed and then turning to face her “Laurel doesn’t like us really being friends..”

“Yeah I know, she never really liked me.” Felicity wasn’t dumb, she saw the dirty looks Laurel gave her and the snotty comments, but she just ignored them.. well tried too.

“I know but now she really doesn’t like us being friends.”

“Does she kn…”

“No not that” he said shaking his head “But she really doesn’t want us to be friends, she asked me to choose between you and her.”

“Oh…” Felicity said looking down at the ground then back at him “Well…well who are you picking?” She asked but telling by his face, she wasn’t going to like the answer.

“Felicity, I really love her, I don’t want to lose her.” he said as she got off her bed and walked over to the window “Felicity.” He said reaching for her but she just pulled away.

“This is like a joke right?” she snapped as tears fell “Come on Oliver, you can’t be serious about this…”

“I wish I wasn’t, god Felicity I am so sorry.” He said pulling her into a hug, “You have to know how much you mean to me.”

“Clearly not enough.” She said pulling away from him and walking over to her closet, digging through it, “Here” She snapped throwing his sweatshirt at him. “Oh and this,” she said throwing some sweat pants he had left over one night. “You probably want this back.”

“Felicity…” he said as he watched the upset blonde dig throw all her stuff.

“Here, this too.” She said taking off the necklace he got her for her birthday and throwing it at him.

“Felicity, stop.”

“You know since we aren’t friends, I don’t need all this either.” She said ripping off all the pictures off them.

“Felicity, will you stop!” he yelled grabbing her.

“No!” she screamed yanking away from him “You want her, so have her, and just leave me alone!”

“Felicity I don’t want it to be like this.”

“Why, you aren’t getting the shit end of this deal. I am the one getting screwed over here!” she yelled tears streaming down her face.

“Please Felicity..”

“Please what!? You want me to be like okay Oliver its fine, don’t worry about it. Well I’m not going to say it just so you feel better about the royal asshole you’re being right now. Just go home to your little girlfriend and have a nice life.” She said storming into her bathroom slamming the door.

“Felicity…” he called though the door, but she wouldn’t answer. He leaned his head against the door just standing there knowing there was nothing her could say to her. “I am sorry Felicity, please know that.” He sighed but she didn’t answer he just heard her let out a sob and he left.

Flashback Over

They didn’t talk much after that just like Laurel wanted. He lost one of his best friends. After graduation, he went off to college and she moved to Miami for school. They seemed to mend their friendship some and that’s when she told him if he ever needed a place to call her, but he couldn’t bring Laurel. He laughed and told her okay. Laurel never knew they kept in touch, but it wasn’t like how they used to be

He was excited to see her, but he was afraid she wasn’t going to be excited to see him. And what did Makenna mean she had changed a lot.

“Where are we?” Tommy yawned as he sat up rubbing his tired eyes.

“Umm… I don’t know man; we still have about 5 hours.” Oliver said as they drove down the dark empty road.

“Oh… you want to switch and get some sleep?”

“No man I’m good; go to sleep, by the time you wake up we should be there or pretty close.”

“Okay well wake me up if you get tired man.” Tommy said as he fell back down to go to sleep.

“Yeah I will.” Oliver said as everyone went to sleep and he drove in the silence with his thoughts driving him insane.

Chapter 3

“Okay boredom is like a slow painful death.” Caitlin groaned as she sat in a chair legs thrown over the arm rest and flipping though a magazine.

“Well why don’t you …I don’t know get a job or something.” Felicity suggested as she finished up her coding for her class.

“Ha, that was funny I thought you were serious for a second.” Caitlin laughed as Felicity just rolled her eyes; Caitlin sat up throwing down her magazine and looked at Felicity’s work “Damn that’s really good.”

“Yeah I know, I am so glad today is my last day so I can enjoy my summer.” Felicity said as she shut her laptop and threw it on the coffee table, and picking up the magazine.

“Yeah I bet! I’m so glad this semester is over. Med school is kicking my ass” Caitlin said as she got up and walked up into the kitchen, coming back with two water bottles handing one to Felicity as she fell back down into her chair “So tell me about these friends of yours that are coming.”

“Well there is Tommy, Makenna and Oliver, they are bringing two other friends but I don’t know them. Kenna said they are harmless so I’m not too worried.”

“So Oliver is coming huh?” Caitlin said kinking an eye brow.

“Yup.” Felicity said as she flipped throw the magazine not really wanting to talk about Oliver.

“He is the one who…”

“That would be the one.” Felicity interrupted, knowing what Caitlin was about to say.

“This should be fun.” Caitlin smirked taking a sip of her water.

“I guess.. I’m just excited to see Makenna. I miss my best friend.”

“Well thanks.” Caitlin pouted like she was hurt.

“Oh shut up, you are my cousin and I love you but Makenna is my best friend too.” Felicity said, of course Caitlin was her best friend they had been through a lot and Caitlin was there every step of the way but Makenna was also there too. “I can have more than one best friend.”

“Well then I guess she is my friend too. So, these guys are they hot?”

“Dude are we there yet?” Dig asked, ready to get out of the car. Everyone was tired and crammed and just wanted to get out and stretch their legs.

“Actually, yeah we are.” Oliver grinned as they pulled into the place Felicity lived.

“Damn. Felicity must be rich.” Ronnie said as they got out of the car and looked at the apartment building that would be their home for the next few weeks.

“Actually, she isn’t. I don’t know how the hell she affords this.” Tommy said confused as to how Felicity lived here. Oliver just got out of his car and looked around; he walked to the back and pulled out all the bags handing them to his friends as they started to head inside.

“Can I help you?” the man at the desk asked.

“Umm..yes, we are staying with Felicity Smoak and Caitlin Snow.” Oliver explained to the security guard.

“Oh yes Ms. Smoak told me you all were coming and to buzz you all in. Her apartment is on the top floor, she left a key but told me to give it to a Makenna?” The older man said looking at the group assume the only girl was the person he was looking for “I take that is you?”

“That would be me.” she smiled pulling out her license and showing it the man.

“Okay, here it is. You need the key for the elevator, just stick it in turn it and hit the up button. Once you do go on in and hit the 25 fifth floor.”

“Okay thank you.” Makenna smiled taking the key and they walked inside to the elevator.

“Oh sir.” Tommy called and the man turned around “Do you know what apartment is theirs? I mean once we get up there.”

“Oh” the man laughed “They are the only room on that floor. The Snow family owns the complex and the girls live in what I guess you would call the pent house, if this was a hotel.” He laughed as he turned back to his news paper.

“Damn.” Ronnie grinned “This will defiantly be fun.”

“Yeah let’s hope.” Oliver said as the elevator closed and started up to the top.

Caitlin was sitting on the couch watching TV when she heard a knock at the door. “Felicity!” She called but got no answer. “Ugh” Caitlin groaned throwing herself off the couch and walking up her stairs to the front door. “Hello.” She said as she opened up the door to find 4 guys and a girl on the other side.

“Umm… hey I’m Makenna.” She smiled at the girl in front of her. Makenna had never actually meet Caitlin but Felicity told her all about her.

“Oh hey, I am Caitlin. Felicity talks about you all the time, it’s nice to finally meet you! And who are you?” Cailtin smirked at the dark haired guy standing next to Makenna.

“Umm… Tommy.”

“Ugh of course you are.” Cailtin groaned.

“I’m sorry?” Tommy shrugged kind of confused.

“Oh no, Felicity said that I can’t hit on Tommy, which is you because you go out with Makenna, which is you.” Caitlin explained “And you are hot so now I am pissed but I really don’t want to get my assed kicked by Felicity, so I guess you are off limits.”

“Felicity kick someone’s ass. Are you kidding?” Oliver said raising and eye brow.

“No I am not umm…”

“Oliver.”

“Oh Oliver huh? I heard about you too.” Caitlin smirked looking him up and down as he moved uncomfortably “But I guess I could let you all instead of making you stand in the hall.” She said moving to the side so everyone could get in and walked down the stairs to the living room.

“Hey Cait, were you calling me?” Felicity asked coming out of her bedroom “OH MY GOD!” Felicity squealed “KENNA!!”

“LISSY!” Makenna yelled back as she ran hugging her best friend almost tackling her.

“Okay that girl is definitely not plain” Ronnie whispered to Diggle.

“Dude that girl is hot as hell.” He whispered back.

“Huh?” Caitlin asked hearing the other two guys say something.

“Oh nothing.” Both said at the same time.

“God I missed you Kenna I am so glad you are here. We are going to have so much fun!”

“I know it’s going to be great, I can’t wait and Felicity this place is amazing I can’t believe you get to live here.”

“I know it’s so great! I will show you around, come on.” Felicity said grabbing Makenna’s hand both completely forgetting everyone else in the room until they hear someone clear their throat.

“You know I have been in a car for about 15 hours and I don’t even get a hug?” Tommy pouted.

“Tommy!” Felicity squealed as she jumped into Tommy’s arms and he picked her up spinning her around.

“That’s more like it.” Tommy laughed putting her down “God Felicity, you look so.. Umm…”

“Hot.” Caitlin smirked, and every guy just nodded.

“Yeah, well what can I say I moved, bought tighter clothes, make- up and grew out my hair, lost my glasses and got some contacts, oh I might have also lost a little weight, which might have given me some curves.” Felicity shrugged like it was no big deal. However, it was a very big deal. Felicity in high school wasn’t fat but wasn’t super model like, she wore clothes that were way to big and most days just had her hair pulled up in a ponytail, she let people walk all over her but this was a new Felicity and new Felicity didn’t take peoples shit.

“Well you look great, I mean I always thought you looked great but still.” Tommy smiled at the girl he considered almost as his baby sister for so long.

“Well, I figured new town new me.” She smiled.

“Well I liked the old you just fine.” Felicity just smiled at Tommy. He was always so great to her, she loved him so much and missed him almost as much as she missed Makenna. Almost.

But then, Felicity turned her attention to the brooding blonde behind Tommy. She couldn’t help but smile when she saw Oliver, though they had a weird relationship and even weirder falling out, he still meant a lot to her. “Oliver.” She smiled

“Hey you.” He smiled glad she was happy to see him. “Come here.” He said pulling her into a hug. Not a hug like she shared with Tommy, not a pick up spin you around the room hug, just a tight hug that both missed sharing.

“I missed you.” She whispered as his grip on her just tightened.

“I missed you too.” He whispered into her hair, they hugged a little longer before finally breaking apart.

“And you two must be Ronnie and Diggle.” Felicity smiled at the guys behind Oliver.

“Oh, yeah. I’m John Diggle, but you can call me Dig if you want, and this is Ronnie Raymond, we can’t thank you enough for letting us stay here. It's…” Diggle said looking around the room, “It’s amazing.”

“Well thank you but I wouldn’t have any of this without my amazing Godparents, Caitlin’s mom and dad and my Aunt and Uncle.” Felicity smiled “And I guess you all meet my lovely cousin Caitlin.”

“Yes they did.”

“Felicity, you here?” a voice called from the hall.

“Right here,” Felicity smiled as a tall, tan, blonde walked in the room and she skipped over hugging him and giving him a light kiss.

“Hey baby umm… who are all these people?” the guy asked wrapping an arm tight around Felicity’s waist and looking around the room. Oliver just looked at Tommy who gave him the same look that read;

I don’t like this guy already.

“Oh this is Makenna.” Felicity grinned.

“Oh I have heard a lot about you.” The guy smiled.

“And this is Tommy, Oliver, Ronnie, and Diggle. Guys this is my boyfriend Max.” Felicity said smiling up at the guy and kissing him again.

“Guys.” Max smiled.

“Yeah they are staying with us for a while.” Caitlin explained.

“All of them? Like all these guys?” Max asked a little uncomfortable with his girlfriend having all these random guys in her apartment.

“Yeah, is there a problem?” Felicity said looking up at her boyfriend.

“I guess not, as long as none of you try to get with my girl.” Max laughed but at the same time completely serious.

“Don’t worry, Kenna goes out with Tommy, Ronnie and Diggle I just met so I don’t know their relationships status…”

“Oh I have a girlfriend.” Diggle chimed in.

“See Dig has a girlfriend and so does Oliver.” Felicity explained.

“Umm…. Actually I don’t.” Oliver said getting a weird look from Felicity. “I mean I don’t have a girlfriend anymore.”

“Really what happened?” Felicity said actually concerned. Of course she hated the girl but still she knew Oliver loved her a lot.

“A guy with really tight pants.” Ronnie said.

“Dude shut up.” Oliver said punching his friend.

“Broody.” Felicity said making Ronnie, Diggle, and Max give her a weird look at the name but she just ignored it.

“Felicity, really it’s fine and I really don’t want to talk about it, I came here to have fun and drink massive amounts of alcohol.” Oliver smiled.

“Oh we are also going to get our man here to have many crazy one night stands.” Diggle laughed smacking Oliver on the back making everyone laugh.

“Oh Oliver Queen and his one night stands.” Felicity smirked back and Oliver’s smile just faded.

“Felicity…” Oliver sighed shaking his head as he thought about it.

“Oliver, I’m kidding, but don’t think you are getting off that easy, we are going to talk about this.” she said pointing at Oliver who just held up his hands knowing it was no use fighting her about it. “But anyway you don’t need to worry about the guys staying here okay?” she said back to Max.

“Alright.” He smiled leaning down and kissing her. Tommy nor Oliver liked the way he held tight onto Felicity like he was trying to prove she was his or something. She was their Felicity. Okay.. maybe not so much anymore but it didn’t mean they weren’t still very protective of her and there was something off about this guy.

“Okay, I have class, it’s my last class before summer but I am sure you all are tired so if you want the guest bedroom is down the hall.” Felicity pointed

“And if you go down the hall over there, there is an office but it has two really big sofas that are actually really comfortable, if you want two of you can just use that room and it can be yours.” Caitlin added “There is like a small closet in there so just put your bags in there.”

“Oh I am all over that.” Ronnie said as he grabbed his bag and headed to the place Caitlin pointed.

“Oh me too.” Diggle said following.

“Well I guess me and Tommy will take the guest room if you don’t mind Oliver.” Makenna offered, feeling bad that Oliver didn’t have a room.

“It’s fine, don’t worry, I don’t want to share a bed with Tommy anyways.” Oliver laughed.

“Okay, well we may go sleep some until your class is over.” Makenna said walking over to Felicity “I’m am so glad to see you Lissy, I missed you so much.”

“I missed you too, now go get some sleep and lock the door so I don’t walk in on boring married people sex.”

“Felicity we aren’t married.” Makenna laughed.

“And our sex is not boring.” Tommy added a little offended Makenna didn’t say that part first.

“Well not yet but you two have been together so long you might as well be.” Felicity smirked.

“Yeah, yeah.” Makenna laughed grabbing Tommy’s hand; who grabbed the bags and walked into the back room.

“You know Oliver, I won’t be here if you want to crash on my bed I don’t mind.” Felicity suggested.

“You don’t mind some random guy sleeping in your bed?” Max asked not happy about some guy he didn’t know sleeping in his girlfriend’s bed.

“Well first, Oliver isn’t some random guy. I have known him since I was little and also he has let me borrow his bed on many occasions.” Felicity argued. Oliver was surprised by this Felicity. She wasn’t afraid to get in people’s faces, not that she was in Max’s face but the old Felicity wouldn’t have even of argued with someone.

“Why were you in his bed?” Max asked questioning if Oliver was one of her ex’s or something.

“Because I was tired and needed a place to stay.” Felicity said getting annoyed with her boyfriend.

“Felicity, it’s fine I don’t mind the couch in the living room.” Oliver said not wanting Felicity and her boyfriend to get in an argument over something this stupid.

“Oliver, don’t be dumb you have been in a car all day and night, plus you will be on the couch which is a little small, for the next few weeks, so you can use my bed.” Felicity repeated not caring what her boyfriend said. “Cait, will you show him where it is?” she asked as Caitlin who just nodded and showed Oliver where to go.

“Felicity, who is that guy?” Max asked as Oliver walked out of the room.

“That guy is Oliver. He is a friend and will you stop acting so over protective. I have class, so do you want to walk me or not?” Felicity asked growing frustrated with her boyfriend, he would always get so jealous for no reason and it drove her completely nuts.

“Yeah let’s go.” He said grabbing her hand as they walked out.

“Caitlin I really don’t mind sleeping on the couch. I don’t want Felicity and her boyfriend to fight.” Oliver said feeling a little guilty.

“No don’t be stupid, Felicity and Max fight all the time, he is kind of an ass.” Caitlin said as she walked into Felicity’s room “So don’t feel bad at all.”

“I take it you don’t like Max that much?” he asked and she just shrugged.

“It’s not that I don’t not like him. I just think Felicity can do better, she deserves better. She’s been through a lot the past few years, from her struggles with school, to moving here, to her parents.”

“What about her parents?” Oliver asked a little confused. Felicity wasn’t really close to her parents but still what kind of struggles could she really have with them, they were never around.

“Umm… there is the bathroom if you need a shower, or want to freshen up.” Caitlin said avoiding the question.

“Caitlin… what happened with Felicity’s parents?” He asked again.

“Look I don’t know you Oliver, but Felicity does and it is clear you two were close at one point, but I shouldn’t be the one to tell you about it. If you want to know talk to her, just don’t do it with people around ok.”

“Okay.” Oliver said a still confused but deciding to ignore it for now.

“Yeah but like I said don’t worry about Max and her, just get some rest because I am sure she will want to take you all out tonight.” Caitlin said walking out of the room.

“Yeah.” Oliver mumbled to himself as Caitlin shut the door behind her. He looked around the room, it wasn’t like Felicity. It was this bright color that wasn’t Felicity at all. She liked dark colors, not creepy black walls but dark browns and reds. Her bed was like this pink and purple thing that was not her at all. She hated pink. She had all these paintings on the walls, and her dresser looked like something that she wouldn’t own, it was this weird wood with these bronze knobs that probably cost more than his whole bedroom set. The only thing that made him think of Felicity was her mirror, it was a covered in pictures, a lot of her and Caitlin, some of her and Makenna that looked kind of recent but he didn’t know where from, then a few of her and Max.

Oliver wasn’t sure but this none of this was Felicity. Her attitude, not that it was bad, just wasn’t Felicity. This huge apartment wasn’t like her either; she was never into the flashy stuff, it just wasn’t Felicity. He would remember her telling him that all she wanted was a small house, a big family, good friends and she would be completely happy with her life. So what happened to that girl? What happened to the Felicity that would wear he emotions on her sleeve? He didn’t not like the new Felicity, because she seemed confident and independent, he just had a small feeling she was hiding herself. Hiding herself from Caitlin, and Max and even from herself, and he also had a strange feeling he was really going to miss that Felicity.

Chapter 4

Felicity was so glad that her classes were done. As much as she loved school, because she really enjoyed coding, she was just ready for summer. She felt like her last class of the day was slowly ticking by, mainly because she wanted to get home and hang out with her best friends. She really missed them, even Oliver, she really didn’t realize how much until she saw him. Though they had some awkward history, it just seemed to pass like it was no big deal, like nothing bad ever happened.

Felicity walked into her apartment throwing her keys on the table by the front door, she walked into her office and laughed at the scene of Diggle and Ronnie both passed out on the couches. Ronnie was snuggling up to a pillow and Diggle had rolled himself up in the blankets both sleeping like they were little children. Felicity just walked out and walked into the guest room to find Makenna all snuggled up to Tommy. She envied what they had; of course she had Max but the way she felt for him wasn’t as close to the way Tommy and Makenna felt. Felicity prayed for the day a guy looked at her the way Tommy looked at Makenna, the way he lit up when she walked into the room, or how when he heard her speak or laugh he stared at her with the biggest smile. Felicity just sighed shutting the door then walking into the living room to find Caitlin watching TV.

“Is Oliver in my room?” she asked falling down on the couch next to her cousin.

“Yeah, they all have been passed out all day, I swear at one point I thought they were all dead.” Caitlin laughed as she flipped through the channels finding nothing to watch.

“Yeah well I was going to take them out tonight but clearly they are all way too tired for that, I think I may just do it tomorrow night.” Felicity said. “You know, we should just make them all dinner.”

“Hmm… that sounds like a plan. What you want to make?”

“Umm… how about our usual, some BBQ ribs and corn, with maybe a Caesar salad.” Felicity shrugged getting off her couch. “I was going to make it for them maybe tomorrow but since we are staying in why not just do it tonight.”

“Yeah I have been craving that all week.” Caitlin said following her friend into the kitchen. People were surprised that the two of them were such great cooks but they were. They actually enjoyed cooking and most nights went all out, their fridge was always stocked with food from different types of meats to all types of veggies. “I will start on the corn and you start on the ribs.”

Felicity and Caitlin spent hours in the kitchen cooking and were surprised that no one seemed to wake up yet everything was practically done just setting the table. Max showed up and crashed on the couch watching TV as the girls finished, he knew better then to get in the way of the girls cooking so he grabbed a beer and took a seat.

“Something smells…” Ronnie said waking into the kitchen with Diggle both rubbing their tired eyes until the saw the meal.

“Amazing.” Diggle said finishing his friend’s sentence. “God y’all did all this?”

“Well we figured we would stay in tonight since you guys all seemed like dead and we would cook dinner.” Felicity explained as she stirred some baked beans she was making.

“But y’all made all this.” Ronnie said in awe of the women in front of them “I mean I am glad you did but you didn’t have to go to so much trouble.”

“It’s no big deal really.” Felicity smiled.

“Yeah trust me if you are staying with us you will get use to all the cooking.” Caitlin smiled as she walked over and put the salad on the table.

“Hey what smells so good?” Tommy asked as he walked into the kitchen hand in hand with Makenna.

“I cooked bubby,” Felicity grinned. “Now come over here and try this; make sure it is ok.” She ordered as Tommy walked over taking a bit of the beans.

“Lissy that is awesome, when did you get to be such a great cook?” Tommy asked surprised by this revelation.

“Well I figured living on my own it was needed and Caitlin was such a good cook, she taught me some stuff and I kind of taught myself the rest.” Felicity shrugged as she dumped the beans into a bowl.

“Well I am glad you did and is that ribs I smell?” Tommy asked.

“Of course, I know how much you boys love your ribs.” Felicity grinned, truth was as soon as Oliver called wanting to come over, she went out and got all their favorites. The boys loved their ribs, and Makenna was like in love with cake, but not just any cake; it was chocolate cake with a big scoop of chocolate chip ice cream. Makenna loved when the cake was still warm so that it would almost melt the ice cream.

So of course Felicity had the cake all mixed up just figured half way through dinner she would sneak into the kitchen pop it in the oven so by the time dinner was ready it was ready, and surprise her best friend.

“Dinner ready?” Max asked walking into the kitchen kissing Felicity on the top of the head.

“Yes it is, you all sit down. Cait, get some wine for us and whatever the guys want, I am going to go wake Oliver up.” Felicity smiled. “I don’t know how he is still asleep, I mean seriously I think he is dead.”

“Well he drove pretty much the whole time, he didn’t sleep much last night and then the whole drive down he was awake even when he wasn’t driving.” Makenna explained.

“Oh well then I guess I better go wake our sleeping beauty.” Felicity giggled skipping out of the kitchen and up a few steps to her room.

Felicity couldn’t help but smile when she saw Oliver asleep; she always thought he looked so adorable sleeping. His arms were wrapped around her pillow, and he was just in a pair of gym shorts. Felicity was surprised at how his body seemed to change, he was always pretty muscular but she could tell that he had clearly amped up his workout routine, because his abs and arms looked…well amazing. He was built like a Greek God. She tip towed over to him and sat on the bed, he shifted some when the bed moved but then become still again. Felicity just rubbed her hand through his hair as he slept, “Oliver.” she whispered but he didn’t move.

“Oliver.” She whispered again but moving closer to him, she got caught off guard when he pulled her into him and wrapping his arms tight around her making her laugh some. He hadn’t held her like this in… well a long time.

“Broody, wake up.” She said a little louder trying to hold in her laugh.

His eyes fluttered open but only half way, he wasn’t sure why Felicity was lying next to him and he just figured he was dreaming. Not the first time he dreamed her next to him, especially since he decided to come down to see her, he had a dream about her what seemed most nights. He closed his eyes again knowing usually when he opened them again she would be gone, but this time she was still there and for some reason he has holding her tight and her face was extremely close to his.

“Felicity?” he mumbled and she just laughed “Why are you in my bed?” he asked confused not sure why she was one in his dorm room and two in his bed.

“You’re in my bed silly.” She laughed at his confusion.

“But your bed is in Florida not Starling.” He explained still completely out of it and even more confused to why she was laughing so hard “Am I dreaming again?” he mumbled.

“Oliver, you are in Florida.” She laughed not paying much attention to his last statement.

“Oh.” He said closing his eyes again trying to fall back asleep but not removing his arms from around her.

“Broody, wake up I made you dinner.”

“Mmmhmm…” he mumbled not opening his eye.

“Oliver.” She laughed taking her fingers and opening up his eyes herself as he let out a groan “I spent forever cooking and you are going to eat.”

“Does that mean I have to get out of bed?” he asked closing his eyes again but hearing her say yes. “Fine.” He said opening his eyes to find her smiling at him, her dimples in clear view and it made him smile. That was just one thing he loved about Felicity, her dimples. He could always tell when she was happy and faking being happy by her dimples. Before he knew it he whispered “I missed you”, to her not taking his eyes off hers, He felt her rub his arm that was still tight on her waist before she whispered “I missed you too.”

They both stayed in that position before she pulled her blue eyes away from his and took his hand removing it from her waist, pushing herself off the bed “Now come on buddy, I made you some awesome stuff and you are going to eat it.” She smirked skipping out the room tossing one last glance at him to make sure he was moving then heading back into the kitchen.

Oliver groaned a few more times before rolling out of the bed pulling his gray hoodie over his head and walking into the dining room, yawning and scratching the back of his neck as he entered. He was shocked to see the meal in front of him. He had no clue Felicity could cook.

“When did you learn to cook?” Oliver asked her in awe, as he took his seat next to Makenna, wiping the last bit of tiredness from his eyes.

“Just something I picked up.” She shrugged as she sat in between Max and Caitlin, she always made sure to keep a distance between the two neither really cared for each other. Max thought Caitlin would get her into trouble and Caitlin thought Felicity could do so much better; which was probably true in both cases but Felicity cared for both of them, and told them to deal with each other because neither was going anywhere. Which in all truth if it came down to it, she would pick Caitlin over Max every time. Caitlin was family, and her best friend. Max was just a guy; but she really didn’t want to have to pick so told them both to shut it.

Everyone sat and ate laughing and joking. Felicity really liked both Diggle and Ronnie; they were both a lot like Oliver and Tommy, which kind of explained them all getting along so well. Ronnie seemed more like the outgoing talking type as Dig seemed like the type of person who is really quiet and then once you got to know him was more outgoing, which was exactly Oliver. Like Felicity planned, she got up halfway through dinner and stuck in the cake. No one really paid much attention which she was happy about she wanted it to be a surprise for her best friend, who she’d missed so much.

“Felicity, Caitlin, that was amazing.” Ronnie said wiping his mouth with his napkin leaning back in his chair.

“Yeah I haven’t had good cooking in forever.” Tommy agreed.

“Well don’t get too full, I have one more thing.” Felicity winked standing up from the table and walking into the kitchen. She pulled the cake out quick and put it on a plate then cutting each person a piece then scooping a big helping of ice cream on top. “Cait, come here real quick.” she called needing help carrying everything.

Caitlin walked in grabbing two plates as Felicity somehow balanced three, deciding to come back for hers.

“I figured since I made the boys their favorite.” Felicity called from the kitchen as she made her way into the dining room “I would make Kenna hers.” She finished placing the plate in front of her best friend.

“Lissy!” Makenna squealed clapping her hands together “Thank you.” She smiled looking up at her best friend “But you really didn’t have to do this.”

“Don’t be silly.” Felicity said sitting a plate in front of Oliver and Tommy as Caitlin already gave Ronnie and Diggle theirs and headed back into the kitchen to get the rest. “You are my best friend and have been there so much for me, especially the last few years.” Felicity smiled.

Tommy shot a confused look over at Oliver who had the same look, what did she mean the last few years? They both knew they talked but they didn’t think they were still so close. Tommy just kind of shrugged as Oliver just turned his attention back to his cake.

“I love you Lissy.” Makenna smiled hugging Felicity.

“I love you too Kenna.”

After everyone finished their food and Felicity and Caitlin cleaned up they all walked into the living room to hang out and talk more. Caitlin was on the sofa next to Felicity who was cuddled up into Max. Tommy was sitting on a chair with Makenna leaning up against him slightly in his lap and Oliver in a chair across from Felicity and Max, as Ronnie and Diggle sat on another couch next to Oliver.

“I think we should play a game.” Caitlin grinned pulling her feet up sitting cross legged.

“What kind of game?” Makenna asked sitting up but still in Tommy’s lap.

“I say Never Have I Ever, what you think Lis, you want to play?”

“I don’t know Cait that game always ends badly.” Felicity said a little nervous to play, mainly because Oliver, Tommy, and Makenna were here and she really didn’t want them to know the crazy things she had done since she moved here.

“Wait what is I’ve Never?” Tommy asked never hearing of this game before.

“Wait, how you are friends with Felicity and never played this!?” Caitlin asked stunned as Tommy just shook his head “Wow.”

“Cait I wasn’t as well umm… wild when I lived in Starling, this would be a very boring game with old Felicity.” She explained.

“Well good thing we have ‘new Felicity’ isn’t it. So let’s play, the rules are easy, you say something you have never done and if someone has done it they take a sip.” Caitlin explained as everyone nodded. “Okay Tommy, you go first.”

“Okay well I have never played Never Have I Ever.” He said as everyone laughed but Felicity, Max, and Caitlin took a sip.

“Nice one baby.” Makenna laughed as Tommy just shrugged.

“Okay my turn I’ve Never hmm…” Caitlin said tapping her chin “Made out with a girl.” She grinned as all the guys took a sip then Felicity.

“Wait, Felicity?” Oliver asked almost jumping out of his chair.

“Oh relax Broody it was one time and I was extremely intoxicated, you know the things I do when I drink.” She smirked raising an eye brow at him as he just laughed.

“That I do.” Oliver laughed falling back into his chair “All too much.”

“Hmm… let’s see… okay, I’ve Never had a one night stand.” Makenna smiled as everyone in the room took a sip.

“Wait Felicity, you have had a one night stand?” Makenna asked shocked.

“Yes Makenna, I have, oh my god alert the media.” Felicity said waving her hands in the air.

“Wait.” Max said as he thought, “You told me you have only been with two guys before me.” Oliver just smiled at that, maybe Felicity had changed a lot but she still kept her normal self about sex and not having to do it with ever guy she meet even after all this time.

“Yeah that would be right.” Felicity said not really getting what he was getting at.

“But you also said that the guy before me wasn’t your first, and he was your boyfriend.”

“Nick was my boyfriend and I did sleep with him but he wasn’t my first.” Felicity explained not getting the big deal in all this.

“So you’re telling me you lost your virginity to a one night stand?” he asked looking at his girlfriend somewhat disappointed; he thought she just had a boyfriend not that she had no clue who the guy was.

“Felicity …” Makenna said “I can’t believe you lost it to some guy you didn’t know. You were always seemed so proud of being one and then you just gave it up without even thinking about it.” She said a little disappointed.

“What’s the big deal, I mean I slept with a guy one time, Caitlin sleeps with them all the time one time.” Felicity said growing a little angry, that they were making such a big deal out of this.

“That’s true I do.” Caitlin said feeling bad her cousin was getting grilled about something so dumb, of course Caitlin knew about this, Felicity told her everything so she wasn’t surprised.

“You aren’t Caitlin!” Max said raising his voice getting a dirty look from both Tommy and Oliver, not sure why this guy was raising his voice at something that happened before he even knew Felicity.

“I guess we just didn’t expect it Lissy.” Makenna sighed more upset her best friend didn’t tell her about it.

“Okay look, I don’t even know if I would call it a one night stand ok.” Felicity said growing more annoyed but on truth being she wasn’t sure if it even was a one night stand, yes it happened one time but it wasn’t like she never talked to the guy again just never slept with him again.

“What you mean you’re not sure?” Oliver asked raising an eye brow.

“Well…” Felicity said giving Oliver a death glare that he was actually asking her about this, he of all people should know, she was sure since him and Laurel broke up he had more one night stands then anyone could count, since he had them before he and Laurel even got together. “It was a friend of mine okay.”

“Who?” Tommy asked.

“Does it matter?” Felicity asked “So maybe I had sex with someone I didn’t love in that way but they were a friend and I might have been a little tipsy ok. It happened one time and it wasn’t like I never saw them again, we just didn’t talk about it but we stayed friends, well kind of.” Felicity sighed looking at her glass rubbing her finger around the rim.

“Do you regret it?” Oliver asked as Felicity just stared him like she wanted to kill him for asking something like that, he knew they weren’t really close anymore but it didn’t change the fact he wanted to know.

“No.” Felicity said looking away from Oliver and back at her glass “I don’t regret it and I wouldn’t ever regret it, because at that moment it was exactly what I wanted.”

Everyone sat in silence thinking, Ronnie and Diggle sat silent because they were very uncomfortable by all the tension the friends seemed to share. Makenna, because she was somewhat hurt her friend didn’t tell her, not that she really cared about the one night stand because in her eyes if it was a friend it wasn’t really a one night stand per-say..yes okay maybe it was but she saw the guy again and seemed to know him pretty well, Makenna was just upset her best friend didn’t tell her about her first time. Tommy was quiet really because everyone else was, nothing more than that, he did some dumb stuff who was he to judge his friend, though he wouldn’t lie, he was shocked that his Felicity, someone he looked at as his baby sister would have given up something so precious to some guy she didn’t even love. Max was quiet because he just found out his girlfriend had random sex with some guy and acts like it is no big deal.

Caitlin was quiet because she knew her cousin was probably irritated at her for bring up this dumb game, and because she knew how uncomfortable Felicity was right now being as she knew all about her past and clearly by everyone’s look the only one who knew about it.

Felicity was quiet because everyone seemed to think she was this slut or something, which she wasn’t. She had sex one time with some guy who wasn’t her boyfriend but was just a friend and maybe she was a little drunk at the time which sounds bad but she didn’t regret it and never would. Then there was Oliver, who was quiet because he was shocked, not at what Felicity told them but by the fact he couldn’t read Felicity’s face right now. When did that happen? When was he not able to tell what she was thinking or feeling by just a look? He knew when she was happy and sad of course but he used to be able to tell exactly what she was thinking before she told him but not anymore he couldn’t read her not at all.

“I’m going to bed.” Felicity said getting up breaking the silence as everyone watched her stand “And for the recorded, I am not some slut or whore for having sex with someone I wasn’t dating. Yes I was a little drunk but I wasn’t so far gone that I didn’t know what was happening. I knew exactly what was going on and it was exactly what I wanted at that time and maybe I even thought about doing it a few times later, but we didn’t. I don’t regret sleeping with him and I never will, I loved him and maybe not in the way Makenna you love Tommy so you slept with him but as a friend who I felt safe with. I knew that it would be ok and probably amazing which it all was and that in the end my heart wouldn’t be shattered in a million pieces when he didn’t call again. I didn’t feel used, or dirty for it and when I woke up the morning after I didn’t freak when I felt his arms still wrapped tightly around me.” She snapped “I don’t really care what any of you think of me, I don’t, because everyone in this room other than Makenna has done the exact same thing I did but probably left before the other person woke up. So all of you just need to get over the fact I am not your sweet innocent Felicity anymore, because I am not, that Felicity is gone and you all need to just deal with it.” she finished as she walked into her room slamming the door.

Everyone sat there a little longer in silence until slowly one by one they left the room, Ronnie and Diggle to their room well office and Max went home. Makenna, Caitlin, Tommy, and Oliver all sat thinking about what Felicity said still trying to figure it all out.

“He hurt her.” Caitlin said as all three friends looked at her “I mean I know she may not admit it but he did, and not even because he slept with her, because I know for a fact if she could go back she wouldn’t of changed losing her virginity to him. It was other things that happened that hurt her.” Caitlin sighed not sure if she should be telling them this.

“Who was the guy?” Makenna asked.

“I can’t tell you. I am sorry Makenna, but I know Felicity will talk to you about it when she is ready too.” Caitlin said she felt bad not telling Makenna, she knew the girl a day but really already liked her plus Felicity talked about her nonstop so she kind of felt like she already knew her. “I am going to crash in Felicity’s room, Oliver if you want to crash on my bed tonight instead of the couch go ahead.” Caitlin said walking out of the room as Oliver just nodded.

“I’m going to bed.” Makenna said getting up and walking out followed quickly by Tommy.

Oliver just sat there debating on if he should go talk to Felicity, not sure if he had the right to anymore. He knew they were friends again but he wasn’t sure if they were still close enough to talk to her about what just happened. He figured he’d done enough to hurt Felicity and really didn’t want to bring something back up that clearly bothered her. Since Caitlin knew about all the details he figured she would take care of Felicity and he would talk to her later. He got up from the couch cleaned up all the glasses that were left in the living room before going to Caitlin’s room and after what felt hours of tossing and turning drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 5

Felicity and Caitlin spent most the night talking; Caitlin apologizing for such a stupid game, and Felicity telling her it was fine but she was just embarrassed for the way she acted, figured Ronnie and Diggle thought she was completely nuts. Caitlin laughed telling her she just had to cook and amazing breakfast and they would forget it, so that’s what the girls did; started on breakfast, as everyone filled in smelling the meal.

“Hey guys.” Felicity smiled as everyone entered the kitchen “Umm… I just wanted to say sorry about last night, I must have looked a little crazy.”

“It’s okay Lizzy, I am use to your crazy antics.” Tommy laughed as Felicity just smiled up at him, figures Tommy would be the one to laugh it off like it was no big deal.

“Yeah and actually I think Ronnie was a little excited to hear your news.” Dig laughed.

“Oh why is that?” Felicity smiled yet nervous.

“Well now he thinks he has a chance of getting with you.” Dig laughed getting a smack from his best friend.

“Well who knows maybe he will get lucky.” Felicity winked at Ronnie who just turned a cute shade of pink. Felicity knew she liked these guys and the fact they just laugh at things even if she looked crazy. “So what about you Kenna? You think I am nuts?” Felicity asked her best friend, she knew Makenna was just upset she didn’t tell her about her first time being that’s what best friends talk about but Makenna just smiled and hugged her.

“Oh Lis, you know I love you, your sluttiness and all.” Makenna winked at her, making everyone laugh.

“Good, now eat up my gorgeous people; I am taking you all on a Felicity Smoak day.” She grinned as everyone fixed them something to eat.

“A Felicity Smoak, day how come that worries me slightly?” Tommy teased getting a smack from Felicity.

“Hey my days are great. If I remember correctly, you and Oliver loved Felicity and Makenna days, and this is just the same.”

“Only with a sluttier Felicity.” Caitlin shrugged taking a sip of her coffee.

“Yeah…” Felicity laughed, “Well I am going to go shower Ronnie if you want to join let me know.” She winked making him blush again as she headed towards her room.

“Hey Felicity.” Oliver called chasing after her “Hey.” He smiled when she turned to look at him.

“Well good morning Broody, nice of you to finally speak.” She laughed.

“Yeah I know umm… you think we could maybe talk…I mean umm… about last night?” he stuttered not really sure about how to address it.

“Oliver, its fine just a little weird everyone finding out my personal business like that, but we will talk about it I promise at some point.” She smiled at him as he just nodded “And no judging.” She joked pointing at him.

“Not that I really could do much judging now could I?” he asked raising an eye brow.

“Exactly…” she said as she turned back to headed to the shower “Oh Oliver we are also going to talk about Laurel at some point, got it?” She smirked as he just nodded “Good now go eat you have a busy day with me and you know how I can take the energy out of you.” She winked as she walked into her room and Oliver just laughed shaking his head as he walked into kitchen.

Felicity took the group to the beach to hang out, the boys played football as the girls just tanned watching them. She was a little disappointed Max had to work and couldn’t join them but she figured he was still pissed anyway so he could just join them at the club tonight. Felicity was excited about how quick Caitlin and Makenna got along, just how Felicity wanted her two best friends being friends.

“So tell me about Ronnie?” Caitlin asked Makenna as she looked over at the green eyed boy; he was defiantly cute, his hair was dark and he had some scruff that was a major turn on to Caitlin. He was defiantly her type and she figured if he was going to stay with her she might as well try to have some fun with it.

“Well he is just like Tommy,” Makenna started, “really outgoing and loud. He is great at hockey and all the ladies seem to love him.” She laughed “He is Tommy in pretty much every way except he can actually dance.”

Felicity and Caitlin laughed, Felicity knew how bad Tommy sucked at dancing no matter how many times she and Makenna tried to teach him, and he was just terrible.

“Well he is so cute, I may have a little crush.” Caitlin smirked sitting up on her elbows to look at him, “I think we should join the guys in a game of football.” Caitlin suggested.

“Cait you hate football.” Felicity said rolling her eyes.

“Yes but if I get to tackle Ronnie out of it, I am all for it.” Caitlin explained getting up and brushing the sand off her “Come on girls.”

Felicity just laughed and looked over at Makenna who shrugged and they both got up following Caitlin to the guys.

“Okay we want to play a game.” Caitlin told the guys.

“Umm…okay…” Ronnie said “You want it to be Felicity, Oliver and Diggle against you, Makenna, and Tommy and I’ll just be all time quarter back?” he suggested and the guys just nodded.

“Umm…no,” Caitlin smirked and the guys just looked at her “It will be us girls against you boys, and I mean all boys.”

“4 guys on 3 girls, that doesn’t sound too fair.” Tommy said knowing Makenna was good but not good enough to beat 4 guys and he figured Felicity and Caitlin were the same.

“No it is, but let’s make a deal if you guys lose you buy all our drinks tonight and if we lose we will buy all yours.” Caitlin suggested.

“Sounds like a plan.” Oliver smiled “I love free drinks.”

“Ok fine sounds good, you ok with that girls?” Caitlin asked Felicity and Makenna who just nodded.

“Ok good.” Caitlin smiled taking the ball out of Diggle’s hand “Since we are girls we get the ball first.”

“Only fair.” Diggle agreed as the guys lined up on the beach. Oliver was covering Felicity, Ronnie with Caitlin and Tommy with Makenna, Diggle was kind of in charge of all of them in case they got open and the other guys weren’t around in time.

“Wait…” Felicity said taking the ball “Am I holding this right?” she asked and the guys laughed.

“Yes Lissy, that’s right.” Tommy laughed. “We are so getting free drinks.” He smirked to the guys who laughed in agreement.

“Ok ready set…umm…” Felicity paused “I don’t know the next word but go.” She smiled as Caitlin ran long down the beach Ronnie right on her tail and Makenna went short with Tommy and Diggle.

“Why don’t you just give the ball to me, so I don’t have to tackle you?” Oliver laughed and Felicity just raised her eye brow at him.

“Oh really?” She smirked pulling back and throwing a perfect spiral down the beach. Everyone stopped looking in shock as the ball landed right and Caitlin’s hand and she ran in for a touchdown.

“Oh umm… Cait, what was it you just did?” Makenna asked turning to her friend who was running back from down the beach.

“Oh I don’t know Kenna I think I just scored, you think Felicity?” she smirked over to her friend.

“Oh I do believe you did.” Felicity laughed.

“Oh I forgot to tell you” Caitlin smiled “We are pretty kick ass.” She smirked high fiving Felicity who was just laughing.

“Ok when did you learn to do that?” Tommy asked in shock Felicity could throw that well.

“I dated the quarterback of the football team.” she shrugged “He taught me how to play some, among other things.” She smirked and everyone just laughed.

“Well let’s go, oh and Ronnie I can drink a lot.” Caitlin winked handing the guys the ball.

They played for a while and the game was tied 27 to 27 and the girls had the ball and if they scored they won. Felicity decided to hand it off to Makenna but take down the beach as if she still had it and Makenna run down and score.

“Ok ready set hut!” Felicity yelled turning towards Makenna handing it off then running behind Caitlin and holding her hands close to her chest as she ran down and Oliver started to chase after her.

“Not so fast you.” He laughed grabbing her and they both fell on the ground with him landing on top of her “Gotcha.”

“No, Gotcha.” She smirked showing nothing in her hands and Oliver looked up seeing Makenna score. “Looks like you lost Broody.” She laughed.

“You so tricked me that’s not fair.” He laughed but stayed lying on top of her.

“Not my fault.” She grinned looking up at her, “We haven’t been in like this in a long time.”

“What being friends?” Oliver grinned.

“Yeah that one either.” She winked pushing him off her and brushing off the sand then running over to Makenna hugging her “Good job Kenna!.”

“Well thank you Lis!”

“You know I think we won.” Caitlin said placing her finger to her lip “Looks like our boys are going to be in for a long night.” She winked locking arms with both Makenna and Felicity and walking back to the car.

“Boys get our stuff.” Makenna yelled making the girls laugh.

“Dude how did we lose?” Diggle asked as all the guys watched the girls walking to the car.

“Man I don’t even know.” Ronnie said still in shock “Dude how did you not know your girl had an arm like freaking Joe Montana?” He asked Oliver who just gave him a weird look.

“Felicity is not my girl.” Oliver protested.

“Yeah that is an argument for another time,” Diggle said waving it off, “But really how did you not know about her arm?” he asked repeating his friends question “Either of you.” He asked also Tommy.

“Dude you heard her she dated some guy who played football, I didn’t even know she dated.” Tommy defended himself for not knowing “This Felicity isn’t our Felicity. I don’t know who she is anymore.”

“Me neither.” Oliver agreed. He was also shocked, Felicity was cooking, playing sports, dating quarterbacks and some Max guy who he hated to say wouldn’t look twice at Felicity in high school. She wasn’t their Felicity anymore.

“Well looks like we are buying tonight.” Ronnie said walking over to the car as the guys followed.

“Okay I call shower first.” Caitlin said throwing down her keys and walking into her room.

“Ok well you all do whatever I think I may go lay down some before tonight.” Felicity said as she also went into her room.

The rest of the group sat around watching TV until Caitlin finally got out and everyone one by one went in. Oliver just kind of sat there not really listening to any conversations going on more about his trip so far, and how there was a lot of things he wanted to talk to Felicity about already. After a while he finally stood up and no one really noticed as he walked down the hall to Felicity’s room and knocked on the door.

“Hey you awake?” He asked easing open the door to find Felicity just staring at the ceiling.

“Yeah come on in.” She said sliding over and patting the spot next to her, and he laid down next to her also just staring at the roof. They both kind of just laid there in silence not sure what to say. They hadn’t really been alone together except the time she came to wake up Oliver but they didn’t really talk.

“What happened Felicity?” Oliver finally asked turning his head to look at her “with your parents I mean.” He watched as she just laid there not moving not speaking just staring at the roof. He figured she didn’t want to talk about it and just turned back staring at the ceiling like he had before, as again silence fell between them.

“They died.” She whispered and Oliver’s head snapped to look at her again.

“What?” he asked completely stunned not expecting that.

“It was late, they were back in town for once, it was funny we had no money yet they had no problem going on trips all the time.” She said with a dry laugh “I didn’t even know what was going on, dad just came home said we were going out to dinner like a real family.”

“Felicity …” he said rolling over on his side but she just looked at the ceiling still.

“We were driving in complete silence, no one spoke and I thought a real family talks, you know? I remember going out with you and Moira and in the car ya’ll laughed and talked, we didn’t even turn on the radio because we were all being so loud kidding around we couldn’t hear it.” Felicity smiled at the memory. “Remember that?” she asked looking over at him for the first time.

“Yeah I do.” he smiled and she just turned back to the ceiling.

“Then all of a sudden dad went off the road hitting a deep hole.” She said as a tear fell down her cheek.

“Felicity …” Oliver sighed wiping the tear but she still wouldn’t look at him.

“He tried to pull back but I guess he yanked to hard and the car went into the other lane smashing into another car and we slid across the road until flipping over on the roof. I don’t remember much because I closed my eyes because I was so scared, but I remember the windows smashing and how I felt a gust of cold air hit me. It was really quite, no screaming just glass breaking and a felt a bad pain in my neck.” She said turning her head away from him and lifting her hair up to show him her neck. Her body got goose bumps when she felt him run his finger slowly down the scar then pulling away and she turned back over but now facing him.

“I guess the back window, when it smashed, the glass cut my neck pretty deep because I had to get a few stitches, but my parents didn’t make it. I don’t really know what happened to them, how they died, and I really don’t want to.” She said as another tear fell but he stopped it placing his hand on her cheek and stroking it softly and she placed her hand on his closing her eyes.

“Is that why you and Caitlin got so close?” he whispered and she nodded.

“After I got out of the hospital I had nowhere to go, and I guess my parents left Caitlin’s parents in charge of me, except they are around less than mine were, they just could afford to do it.” She said with a dry laugh.

“Makenna knew, didn’t she?“ he asked and she just nodded "That’s why you said she was there for you the past few years and why you have a picture that seems pretty recent.” He said still having his hand wiping tears as the kept falling.

“Yeah, I went home for a while because I just really needed my friend.”

“Why didn't…” he started but paused pulling his hand away from her and looking down.

“Why didn’t I what?” she whispered back and he looked back up at her, both realizing how close they actually were to each other but neither moving.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” he asked a little hurt “When you came back, why not see me?”

“Because…” she paused like he did and looked down “I didn’t know if I was even allowed to anymore.” She whispered and now more tears came but this time at the thought of when she lost him and his friendship.

“You could have come to me Felicity.” He answered brushing a piece of hair behind her ear then let his hand run down her body and slowly rub his thumb on a spot where her shirt had come up some showing a little skin.

“Yeah but I knew you were with Laurel, and I didn’t want to get you in trouble with her.” Felicity explained, knowing how much Laurel already hated her and if he was comforting her then Laurel would have been more then pissed.

“I wouldn’t have cared what she thought, you needed me and I would have been there.” Oliver said and cursing himself for ever letting his ex ruin his friendship with her. She was hurting bad, so much that a person at such a young age should and he should have been there for her, they had been through so much together and he gave it up for some girl that screwed him over.

“Yeah but still, I was okay. I stayed with Makenna for about a week, cried my eyes out then came back and changed.” Felicity explained and then it became clear to Oliver the new Felicity. “Want to know the worst part?” she asked and he just nodded “After a while I wasn’t crying because I lost them but more because I was really alone then. How messed up is that?”

“Felicity …”

“They were never home so it didn’t feel any different, but I think I just thought they were on a long trip. Just they never came home and yeah I had Caitlin but I felt so alone.” She cried and he pulled her into him as she sobbed into his chest. “I needed you Oliver.” She cried and his heart broke.

“I know… I know I should have been there for you, I am so sorry I wasn’t.” he said stroking her hair as she cried.

“I didn’t hate you… as much as I wanted to… as much as I wish that I did, I didn’t I couldn’t.” she cried and felt his grip tighten around her.

“I hated me.” He whispered and Felicity sat up but still staying close to him as his hand rested on her lower back.

“Why?” she asked confused wiping the few tears still on her cheeks and sniffling.

“Because I lost my best friend.” He shrugged sadly, “I hurt the most important person to me.” Oliver said hurting remembering the past and reached up wiping more tears that were coming. “The night I came to see you…”

“Oliver please don't…" Felicity asked squeezing her eyes tight not wanting to remember what happened that night.

“No I want you to know something.” he said sitting up next to her taking her hand in his “Laurel told me she didn’t like coming third in my life. She said how she never understood why Felicity came before her.” he said with a small smile and Felicity just sat there not looking at him.

“I didn’t mean too… I…” Felicity stuttered a little shocked that Laurel thought she came before her. “I mean I didn’t come before her… did I?” she asked looking up locking eyes with him.

“Yeah you did.” He smiled “You were always my number one and Makenna was my number two.”

“Then why? Why did you pick her over me?” she whispered not sure if she should be happy she was his number one or pissed since he stopped being her friend anyway.

“Because I thought I loved her…” Oliver answered “I thought maybe if I said I picked her after a few weeks she would get over whatever insecurity she had about me and you and I would get my friend back.”

“Guess she never got over it huh?” Felicity said with a dry laugh, clearly knowing the answer since her and Oliver hadn’t become friends again.

“No, guess she never did.” Oliver whispered with a sigh, again brushing a piece of hair out of her face.

They both sat there staring at each other with a smile. Felicity was happy she had her best friend back and so was Oliver, they seemed to be working towards the old them and both were very pleased, even though both knew there was still a lot to talk about.

“Hey Felicity …” Caitlin said walking into her room and found Felicity next to Oliver in her bed and holding hands, “Did I interrupt something?”

“What?” Felicity asked her confused then followed Caitlin ’s eyes down to her hand and jumped away from Oliver real quick pulling back her hand “Oh no…We…we were just talking.”

“Whatever you say, I was just going to tell you if you want to take a shower everyone is out, but hurry since we want to leave soon.” Felicity just nodded as Caitlin walked out closing the door behind her.

“I guess I better go shower.” Felicity said easing off the bed and walking towards her bathroom and Oliver moved towards the door. “Oliver …" she called and he turned to look at her as she walked over hugging him tight. “I really missed you..”

He smiled tightening his grip on her, so glad he got to hear her say that to him again then pulling away smiling at her “I missed you too…” he said tapping his finger on her nose “Pretty Girl.”

__________________________________________________________

“Lissy you ready?” Tommy asked walking into his friend’s bedroom to find her sitting at her mirror finishing her makeup.

“Yeah I will be in just a sec, promise.” She smiled up at him then turning back to her mirror and putting on her blush.

“Your room is nice.” Tommy smiled as he walked over to her bed and sat down “and you have a comfy bed.” He commented as he bounced some on it.

“Yeah.” Felicity said as she started with her eye liner.

“It’s just not you.” Tommy said and Felicity looked in her mirror at him. Tommy, like Oliver, noticed how all these bright colors and fake bull shit attitude was not their Felicity and didn’t know how he felt about it too much.

“What you mean?” she asked spinning in her chair to look at him.

“Well, one you were never for the flashy look at my money life.” He shrugged “Like I know you have this new Felicity but was wrong with the old one?”

“The old Felicity let people walk all over her,” Felicity stated bluntly and Tommy just looked down knowing she was right “I learned that the old me wouldn’t survive in a place like this so I needed to change. I mean really Tommy guys hit on me, they flirt with me and they like me. The old Felicity wouldn’t have gotten a guy like Max.”

“She would have gotten a guy like me, and even Oliver.”

“Yeah but you both knew the old Felicity and she didn’t get either of you.” she shrugged and Tommy just looked down.

“You got Oliver.” Tommy said and Felicity just nodded knowing for a short period of time he was hers.

“I got him as my friend Tommy, that’s completely different then what me and Max are.”

“But still, I love this new Felicity don’t get me wrong, she is confident, independent, a great cook and kicks some serious ass at football,” he laughed making Felicity chuckle. “I just want to make sure you are still the girl who would stay up with me all night because I once again screwed up with Makenna, or the girl who helps Oliver when he and Laurel took their little break or whatever for the millionth time. How you encouraged him to go back to her even though you knew how much she didn’t care for you.” Tommy explained, “I loved that Felicity and I just don’t want this Felicity to lose the heart that one had.” He answered sadly as Felicity stood up and walking over to him.

“Look here buddy,” she smiled taking his hands and pulling him up to stand with her “I love you okay, I love Kenna and I love Oliver, and I know I am not the girl you all use to know and love but I am still me.” She smiled up at him “I’m still that girl just a little more guarded and in nicer clothes. I will always be the girl you can come to when you need me and will be there to help no matter what.” She smiled hugging him “I’m still your Lissy.” She teased and he just laughed.

“Good because I love my little Lissy.” He smiled pulling out of the hug.

“And I love my Tommy.” She smiled “You are like my big brother you know that.”

“And you are my baby sister.” He smiled “Now finish getting ready, so I can buy you loads of alcohol.” He laughed and Felicity laughed too.

She walked back over to her mirror as Tommy walked out shutting the door behind him. Felicity sat looking around her room, and back at her mirror it was covered in pictures of her and her friends, she loved them and her new life but something was missing. She walked over to her closet pulling out an old shoe box and going through all the pictures until she found the one she was looking for. It was a picture of her Oliver, Tommy, and Makenna one summer. It was snapped when they were sitting on the chairs, Felicity sitting in Oliver’s lap and Makenna in Tommy ’s. Makenna and Tommy had been together since they were 14 and still cute as ever and in this picture they were all 17, but anyway Oliver and Laurel were on a break again for reasons no one knew. They had been lying out at the pool at Tommy’s house and she remembered it like yesterday.

Flashback

“It is so hot,” Felicity complained wiping the sweet off her forehead. “Seriously how is it this hot in Starling?”

“I don’t know but I think it’s the hottest summer we have had in years.” Makenna said as she reached over Felicity grabbing the suntan lotion.

“Oh come on girls don’t complain.” Oliver laughed at his two best friends.

“I know, you have a pool why not cool off.” Tommy said like it was so obvious.

“Because the water is cold.” Makenna said in a duh tone.

“Yeah, god you guys are so stupid.” Felicity said leaning back in her chair.

Oliver looked over at Tommy and smiled and Tommy just smiled knowing what his brother was thinking.

“Umm…Felicity you think you could help me with the lotion please?” Oliver asked giving her his famous Queen pout he knew she never said no too.

“Ugh, fine.” Felicity said standing up and walking over to him.

“Yeah you too Kenna, please.” Tommy also asked as Makenna also got up walking over to him.

“You know Lis, you are looking pretty hot you sure you don’t want to cool off?” Oliver smirked raising his eye bro, as she rubbed lotion on his back but stopped suddenly as he turned to face her.

“Oliver Jonas Queen, I swear to god if you do what you are about to I will kill you.” Felicity snapped easing away from him knowing what he wanted to do.

“I don’t know what you are talking about, Tommy do you have any clue?” he asked over to his brother who just wrapped his arms around Makenna.

“Umm…probably this.” he smirked as he fell into the pool bring a squealing Makenna with him.

“Thomas Merlyn!” Makenna yelled coming up from the water “I am going to kill you!” she yelled grabbing his head and pushing it underwater.

“Uhh oh Felicity, looks like it’s your turn.” Oliver smirked chasing Felicity.

“Oliver leave me alone!” she yelled as he caught her and wrapped his arms tight around her waist falling into the pool. “Oliver!” Felicity yelled coming from under the water and running her hand over her face.

“I slipped.” He shrugged innocently.

“You slipped!” She yelled like Makenna pushing his head under water, but he pulled her too, as they wrestled under the water until they needed to come up for air “Ugh I hate you Oliver Queen.”

“You love me.” Oliver laughed splashing her with water.

“Nope not anymore.” She said crossing her arms over her chest.

“Right, I see that lasting long.” He said as she moved to get out of the water and he grabbed her “Say you love me Pretty Girl.” He ordered with a laugh completely missing Felicity tensing up slightly at the nickname, the nickname he hadn’t used since that one time a few weeks back.

“Won’t say it.” She still protested as he spun her in his arms to face him.

“Say it or I will no longer be your best friend.” He threatened with a smirk and Felicity rolled her eyes.

“Like you would ever stop being my best friend.” She smirked back raising her eye brow, and he didn’t say anything just shrugged and moved away “Oliver!“ she pouted.

”You called?“ he asked and she just looked at him.

”I love you Oliver Queen.“ She pouted arms crossed over her chest.

”Well good I love you too my best friend.“ He smiled hugging her and Felicity just laughed.

Flashback Over

It was one of the last times they hung out, since a few weeks later Oliver and her broke up in the friendship way. Felicity had no clue how true him not being her best friend was. However, that was the past and things seemed to get better. She took the picture walking over to her mirror and taped it on smiling. “Perfect.” She whispered as she grabbed her purse and headed out of her room to the living room.

“Okay my loves we all ready to go?” Felicity smiled at the group in her living room.

“Yeah but is your ass going to meet us there or come here?” Caitlin asked getting an eye roll from her cousin/best friend/roommate.

“Cait could you two just go tonight not fighting please.” Felicity begged her best friend/cousin. She got it they hated each other and they would never get along but it was annoying hearing it every day.

“I hate the guy Felicity I’m sorry.” Caitlin shrugged as everyone in the living room sat in silence, watching the cousins argue.

“I know you do but still…”

“Ok all I am saying is you can do so much better ok?” Caitlin said not wanting to argue and completely missing the two boys behind her agreeing with her statement.

“Ok noted I can do better so can we drop it now?” Felicity pleaded.

“Yeah,” Caitlin agreed hugging her friend knowing she hated always fighting about this “I love you Lis, I just want you happy,” Caitlin explained pulling out of the hug “and you better not pick that ass over me got it.” She teased pointing at Felicity, who just grabbed her finger out of her face.

“Caitlin you are my family and best friend you know I would never pick someone over you, especially some guy just because he doesn’t like you.” She smiled but regretted saying it as she looked over at Oliver who just looked down playing with his hands. “Crap…umm… Oliver …I didn’t mean that.” Felicity stuttered and Oliver just waved his hand at her saying not to worry about it, “Umm…let’s go.” she said quickly grabbing Caitlin’s and Makenna’s hand and walking out.

“You think that was a dig at me or was really an accidental slip?” Oliver asked his brother as they also started to head out the door.

“I don’t think she meant to say it, it just came out.” Tommy said knowing his brother felt bad for his past with Felicity. He did love his best friend, he just thought he loved some girl more and in a different way.

“Yeah well she clearly meant it, just didn’t mean for me to hear it.” Oliver said walking away. Just when he thought they made some progress something would come up reminding him of their past and it sucked.

“So are you ever going to tell us, the history of Felicity and Oliver?” Ronnie asked Tommy.

“Yeah because it seems like a messy one.” Diggle agreed, noticing the tension between the two friends. Not that they didn’t get along just that there was a reason Oliver didn’t want to come down here to begin with and also I reason he was so nervous he didn’t sleep for a few days before coming.

“It’s a long weird story that I don’t even understand most of, but if you really want to know talk to Oliver about it, I only know the cliff notes.” Tommy shrugged as he walked out of the apartment.

“Just might have to do that.” Ronnie said more to himself.

“Yeah me too.” Diggle agreed walking out of the apartment.

Chapter 6

The club Felicity and Caitlin brought them too was pretty cool. It was a lot different than the ones in Starling, which shouldn’t be too big of a shock since Starling has like one but still. Everyone was having fun; Max had showed up a little while after they got there and he and Felicity seemed to work things out and now where on the dance floor together. Ronnie had finally got the courage to ask Caitlin to dance and Makenna somehow dragged Tommy on the dance floor and tried to show him how to move.

“I miss my baby.” Diggle sighed thinking about his girlfriend, they had been together for a few months now and he really loved her. They actually met when he was on a date with some other girl that was Laurel’s friend. Oliver begged him to come on a date with them since Laurel’s best friend was in town and being a good friend he did and he was glad. Though Laurel’s friend was a bitch, big surprise since Laurel was such a box of joy, Lyla was their waitress and as soon as he saw her he was hooked.

Turned out she went to the same college and then soon spent every minute together. He wasn’t even going to come on this trip but she was going with family somewhere and told him to have fun, but that didn’t stop him from missing her like crazy.

“I know man it sucks being in this town without a girl.” Oliver agreed, as much fun as the club was sitting alone at a table just wasn’t cutting it for him. And he couldn’t explain the feeling he got watching Felicity dance with Max, it wasn’t jealousy he was sure of that but it was just a small ping of something he felt when she moved her body against his or the way his hand slide down her body. Just was not making his night any better.

“Hey Broody, and whoa looks like I have another Broody on my hands.” Felicity commented walking up and noticing Diggle seeming a little upset “You ok Dig?”

��Yeah I just miss Lyla.” He shrugged and Felicity just looked at him not sure who Lyla is, “She is my girlfriend and I hadn’t been away from her this long since we have been together.”

“But it’s only been two days.”

“Actually it’s been about two weeks, she left with her family for a trip before we left and she gets back in tonight.” Diggle explained and Felicity just nodded.

“So what is she going to be up too until you get back?” Felicity asked.

“I don’t know, she took off some from work, because her trip but then took off an extra few weeks to spend with me however I am here and she is there.”

“Right.” Felicity nodded as they all just kind of sat there.

“But I am going to get a drink I will be right back.” Diggle said getting up.

“He really misses her doesn’t he?” she asked Oliver and he nodded.

“Yeah he does.” Oliver said feeling bad for his friend and Felicity just nodded thinking for a few moments. Oliver knew she was trying to come up with something since she was biting her bottom lip and nodding to really no one. He knew things like that about Felicity, he used to be able to tell when she was thinking and when she was happy, or sad. Oliver was afraid he lost that ability to read her but now he realized there was a part of him that still could “What you thinking about crazy girl?” he asked but she didn’t answer just pulling out her phone.

“She lives in Starling right?” Felicity asked and Oliver just nodded as he watched her play with her phone “Hello…umm yes I would like to book a flight for…” she covered her phone to talk to Oliver “What’s her last name?”

“Michaels. But Felicity what are you…” Oliver started but stopped when she just waved at him.

“Yes I would like to book a flight for Lyla Michaels for tomorrow for Miami Florida.” Felicity told the person on the other line.

“What she doing?” Diggle asked sitting back down as Oliver just shrugged telling him he had no clue.

“Ok well the card holder is Felicity Smoak, umm…the card number is 5585-9067-5800 and it expires on June 2010.” Felicity explained “Umm…no I just need a one way, and I would like it to be in first class please. Ok thank you so much bye.” she said hanging up.

“What was that all about?” Diggle asked confused but Felicity didn’t answer just asked for his phone, which he gave her. “Felicity who you calling?”

“Shhh… I’m on the phone,” Felicity teased as it rang and the other line picked up.

“Oh baby I miss you so much.” Felicity heard the girl say.

“Oh sorry this isn’t John, its Felicity.” she smiled into the phone.

“Felicity? Who is Felicity?”

“Well umm… Diggle is staying with me and my roommate; I’m friends with Makenna, Tommy and Oliver.” Felicity explained and felt better when the girl seemed to relax.

“Oh right yeah Kenna talks about you all the time, but umm.. Why are you calling me?”

“Well I was wondering if you wanted to come to Miami.” Felicity said looking up at Diggle who just had a huge smile on his face.

“I would love to but I don’t have a car and I really can’t afford to fly.”

“All that is taken care of, I have a first class ticket to Miami at the airport that takes off at 11 tomorrow morning that has your name on it, all you have to do is pack.”

“Felicity, that would be amazing but I can’t take that, it’s too much.”

“You can and you will, because I already have one Broody boy and I don’t think I can have another one.” Felicity teased and heard Lyla laugh.

“You sure? I mean that it’s ok not too much.” Lyla asked, not that she didn’t want to go of course she did, but she didn’t know this girl and asking her to not only pay for a flight first class at that but also letting her stay with them was really too much.

“Yes I am sure, anything for love.” Felicity smiled. “So will I see you tomorrow?” she asked “Great then I will have a spot for you waiting, I can’t wait to meet you too…you’re welcome bye girlie.” Felicity said hanging up the phone and handing it back to Diggle.

“Felicity, you did not just book my girlfriend a flight here?” Diggle said full of excitement.

“I did she will be here by tomorrow night.” she smiled and Oliver just shook his head smiling, of course Felicity would do something like that, no matter how much she changed she still had the old Felicity Smoak’s heart. God, she was incredible.

“Felicity oh my god you are amazing!” Diggle smiled pulling her into a tight hug.

“It is no problem, Caitlin’s parent gave us a credit card and as long as we meet them once a month for dinner we can spend it on anything we want Besides, I want to meet this Lyla, and on sleeping arrangements I am thinking Ronnie might be sharing a bed with Caitlin.” Felicity laughed looking over at her best friend/cousin “So if you two don’t mind sharing that couch.”

“Oh we don’t mind at all its very comfortable.” Diggle said, he didn’t care if he had to sleep on the balcony if Lyla was with him.

“Ok great and if you need some Lyla-Diggle time let me know and we will just let you borrow a bedroom, or hell even a shower.” Felicity winked “But if you will excuse me I must go rescue poor Kenna from Tommy’s dancing.” Felicity laughed looking over at her friend “I just came here to get a sip of my drink.” She said picking up her drink “Which is empty.” She frowned.

“Here,” Oliver said handing her his drink and her taking a few sips before handing it back to him.

“Thanks Broody.” She smiled kissing the side of his head “I will see you two later, and Diggle you owe me a dance later.” She winked before walking off.

“God Oliver she is amazing.” Diggle smiled still in disbelief to what happened.

“Yeah, she really is.” Oliver smiled looking over at Felicity and his friends laughing.

“So will you explain it to me?” Diggle asked really wanting to know the whole story behind Felicity and Oliver.

“Explain?” Oliver said confused.

“Why someone as great as her you lost touch with, because I saw you that day when Tommy first said to call her you were hell bent against it, so what happened?” Dig asked, clearly Felicity had changed but still he could tell just by her actions her heart was still the same and her heart was amazing.

“Laurel happened.” Oliver said still pissed at himself for it, as Diggle just looked at him to continue “Okay..me, Felicity, Makenna, and Tommy had been best friends for years. I meet Felicity when I was in 3rd grade and we became best friends quick. Then she met Tommy and they became best friends and then in middle school Felicity befriend the shy new girl.”

“And that was Makenna?” Diggle asked.

“Yeah,” Oliver nodded “Well we were all close, you never really saw one of us without the other. Even though people found our group weird since me and Tommy were the popular jocks and Makenna was the shy tutor and Felicity was, well let’s just say she isn’t the Felicity she is now. When we were 17 we even all got tattoos together.” Oliver explained.

“The one on your shoulder.”

“Yeah I got that one, Kenna got Tommy’s jersey number, which I still thought was nuts but they were in love so I guess whatever, Tommy got something that reminded him of Makenna on his shoulder, it was like a symbol for always and forever or something and then Felicity, well Felicity got the symbol I got.” Oliver said explaining all his friends’ permanent bond between the four.

“You two got matching tattoos?” Diggle asked and Oliver just nodded “But you were just friends?” He asked a little spectacle at this friend thing they both seemed to throw around.

“We are just friends, the symbol means fun and Felicity got hers first and I liked it so I got it.” Oliver shrugged like it was no big deal.

“Where is Felicity’s at?”

“Right below her hip, you honestly can’t see it unless…” Oliver started but paused knowing you can’t really see it on her clothed.

“Unless what?” Diggle grinned noticing as Oliver shift uncomfortably in his seat.

“Unless she is well naked or pulls her jeans down to show you.” Oliver said a little hesitant to share that info since he was already questioning him and Felicity being just friends.

“So you have seen Felicity naked?” Diggle smirked and Oliver just rolled his eyes.

“Dude I was there when she got it done, I held her hand through it, so yes I know where it is at.” Oliver answered rolling his eyes again “But anyway back to the story, we were close, like so close. Then our junior year I meet Laurel and from the beginning she hated Felicity I had no clue why. I mean I spent just as much time with Felicity as I did Makenna but I guess since Makenna had Tommy she wasn’t too worried.”

“But she was worried about Felicity.”

“Yeah and I didn’t get it, I mean yeah I guess she didn’t like me and Felicity since on sometimes we would spend the night at each other’s house and when we did we shared a bed but I mean it was Felicity.” Oliver shrugged still not understanding what was such a big deal. “Well that seemed to be the reason for most of our fights. Then right before senior year she told me to pick between her and Felicity, and I picked her.” Oliver finished leaning back in the booth taking a sip of his drink.

“So let me get this straight, Felicity that girl right over there, the girl who just paid for Lyla to come see me, you gave up?” Diggle asked in disbelief.

“Yup.”

“Are you a complete dumbass?!” He snapped angry with that, “I have known Felicity all of two days and already like her so much better than I did Laurel in all the years I knew her. And I get you all say this is a different Felicity, not the one you know, but hell I don’t think her heart as changed.”

“It hasn't… Felicity …what Felicity just did for you is something the old Felicity would do. That girl you just saw was the Felicity we all grew up with.” Oliver answered.

“Then what the hell man!? I am sorry I know you loved her but Laurel was such a bitch, and if someone came to me and told me to pick between some girl I knew of all a few months and a best friend I had known for years I would never ever pick the girlfriend.”

“I know that okay!” Oliver snapped back not meaning to be angry with his friend but so sick of people making him feel guilty about his choice with Felicity. “I know how dumb I was and how in the end I screwed up so bad. Felicity was my best friend and I messed it up for some crazy bitch who left me!” Oliver yelled “I lost the most important person to me and I hated it. I would see her at school and want to talk to her but knew I couldn’t, we had classes together and I couldn’t even talk to her. Then I would go into take a shower or go to the beach with friends and see this stupid tattoo and think of her and it sucked!” Oliver yelled, not meaning to snap at his best friend but wanting to say this to someone for so long. “Do you know what it is like to listen to your own brother and friend, tell you how hurt someone who meant so much to you was? How she missed me, yet was still so pissed.”

Flashback

Oliver walked down the hall to his first period. He just dropped Laurel off at her room and normally when he did that he would meet Felicity and they would walk to class since they had class together. But not today, not anymore.

He hasn’t talked to Felicity in three days and it has been the longest three days of his life. How do you go from talking to one person every day since the 3rd grade to not even looking in their direction anymore?

Taking a deep breath he turned to corner of the classroom and saw her. She looked just as bad as he did. And not in the appearance ugly way, just in the sad and hurt way. She was scribbling something on a piece of paper but Oliver knew it wasn’t really anything, Felicity just pretend to do stuff like that to avoid things. Like when she would pass someone she didn’t want to she would pretend to text on her cell as they passed, or if she got nervous by someone passing she would turn normally to him and ramble about nothing, it was just something she did. One of the many things she did that he knew so well.

Hating that he sat behind her, slowly Oliver inched towards her and then she looked up locking eyes at him. He felt his heart he swear stop for a full second by this one look and his heart even broke more. He opened his mouth to speak but he didn’t know what to say, what to do. He didn’t know anything anymore so he just walked past her and took his seat.

Her foot was bouncing, her foot was bouncing and she kept running her hand through her hair and Oliver knew what was going on with her. Something else he knew about her, she was tearing up, her eyes were burning with tears and he knew she was cursing herself for it right now.

Not even thinking twice Oliver slowly reached his hand to her back but before his hand even made contact she was up and walking quickly out of the room.

“Follow her!” Makenna all but ordered and Oliver just looked at her, “Oliver, Felicity has been your best friend for years, talk to her damn it!”

“I can’t Makenna, she doesn’t want to talk to me, and she doesn’t want anything to do with me.” Oliver sighed falling back into his seat and like Felicity, felt his leg bouncing.

“I love you Oliver but you are such an asshole!” She hissed at him as she too jumped up following her best friend.

“Oliver you understand why they are upset and angry with you.” Tommy told his brother as Oliver shook his head.

“I know that Tommy, I know that I am a complete asshole. I know that I hurt her and I know exactly what she is feeling okay.” Oliver growled.

“Well you don’t really know because you did it Oliver, and you have Laurel. Felicity has no one.”

“You know Tommy, I feel shitty enough I don’t need you adding to it!” Oliver snapped as he also stormed out of his class not even caring about anything anymore, not caring until he turned the corner seeing the scene he didn’t want to see.

“Felicity, it’s fine.” Makenna tried to console her friend, “It’s all fine.”

“No it’s not Makenna, you don’t get it. You just don’t.” she cried and Makenna quickly pulled her into a hug, “I hate him Kenna.”

“Lissy, you don’t mean that.”

“No I do, I hate him! I hate him so much!”

Flashback Over

Those words echoed in his head for months. Those three small words killed him more than anything else in the whole world.

“Oliver man I’m sorry.” Diggle said feeling bad he pushed it and pulling Oliver out of his thoughts.

“I know man I’m sorry I snapped, it’s just I missed her.” Oliver shrugged sadly “And on top of all that I treated her so bad, not only did I end our friendship but I broke her in so many other ways but as soon as I needed a place to stay she said yes. No questions asked just like that she opened her home to all of us and I realized that I was such an ass.”

“But you said so yourself Oliver, she has a good heart. I mean did you see her face when you said you and Laurel broke up?” Oliver just shook his head no “It went straight to concerned and worry. I mean clearly Laurel treated her bad but as soon as she found out she jumped into best friend mode and wanted to make sure you were ok. So ok maybe you have messed up in the past with her but I think it is clear that you two are still best friends and love each other.” Diggle smiled at his friend who just nodded “Now you just have to figure out if that love is a best friend love or something more.”

“Dig we never dated, Felicity and I are just friends; we have always been just friends.” Oliver said stressing the friends part “Plus you see that ass over there that she is dancing with, yeah that’s her boyfriend.”

“Yeah well I don’t like him.”

“Yeah me neither, I don’t think anyone really does. I mean like that blowing up on her because I was using her bed, and she wasn’t even in the house.” Oliver said still thinking it was dumb.

“Yeah and that one night stand thing.” Diggle added.

“I know right man; I mean why was he so pissed at something that happened in high school before he even knew her.” Oliver agreed.

“I know, but clearly from what Caitlin said earlier she doesn’t like him either.”

“I know and he isn’t even Felicity’s type.” Oliver said looking over at them.

“What’s Felicity’s type?” Diggle asked thinking Oliver was more jealous then being the protective friend.

“I don’t know, but not that guy.” Oliver answered not taking his eyes off his best friend, well form best friend.

“Yeah.” Diggle said looking over at Felicity and then at Oliver who was staring at her. There was definitely something about those two. There was more to their story and there was more then what Oliver let on his feelings were for her. The way Oliver was looking at her now there was definitely more and he really wanted to know, and he was going to find out.

Chapter 7

Felicity laid in her bed after a long night of clubbing. She was tired; really tired but just couldn’t sleep. Her legs and feet were tired and sore from dancing but her mind was racing. She couldn’t help but think about the way Dig talked about his girlfriend, the way his face lit up and how his day was made when she invited her here. Max didn’t do that, he wasn’t excited to hang out, he didn’t light up when she walked in the room and she was beyond jealous. Why didn’t she have that? Why didn’t she have a love like that? Why didn’t she have love at all?

“Ugh!” she groaned sitting up in her bed seeing it was almost 4 and she needed some warm tea to relax her some. She pulled herself out of her bed and walked into her kitchen and warm her up some tea so she would hopefully be able to sleep.

“Felicity?“ she heard someone whisper through the low dimmed room and she looked up to see a shirtless, yawning Oliver in the door way. Honestly him just standing there in his pajama pants and nothing else, with his hair going every which way made her stare, stare just a little too long. “Felicity?” he repeated.

“Oh…umm…” she paused breaking her gaze from his nicely toned and slightly tanned body “umm… what you doing up?” she asked.

“I couldn’t sleep and saw the light come on so thought I would see who it was.” he shrugged as he shuffled his feet into the kitchen and sat on the counter.

“Here…” Felicity smiled handing him her cup of warm tea and he took a sip as she jumped up on the counter next to him laying her head on his shoulder.

“What you thinking about?” he yawned taking another sip of her tea then handing it back to her as she takes a sip.

“Just Diggle …” she told him and he gave her a weird look “I mean the way he was so happy about his girlfriend coming, it’s cute and sweet.”

“That was really cool of you Lis.” he whispered turning to look at her “That you would do that for someone you wouldn’t even know. Very much like the old Felicity.” he smiled squeezing her leg then letting his hand linger there.

“Do you not like the new Felicity?” she whispered with a sad smile placing her chin on his shoulder. “Because sometimes I don’t know if I like her.”

“I love the new Felicity,” he smiled rocking into her “I love the way you stand up for yourself, I love how you have become this amazing woman, and I won’t even lie to you, I love this hot you.” He grins and she laughs rocking back into him “But I always thought you were beautiful.” He told her and they locked eyes staring for a little too long until Felicity finally broke the gaze. “But honestly I never had a problem with the old Felicity, and this new one is great, as long as you keep the old ones heart.”

“That’s what Tommy said.” She whispered looking down running her finger across the rim of her cup.

“Well I think tonight, well I guess technically last night you proved that Felicity is still there.” he smiled and she nodded handing him her tea as he sipped it some.

“Oliver what happened?” Felicity asked and he just looked at her “With you and Laurel?”

“Oh…” he sighed this time him playing with the rim of the cup as he thought about it “She cheated on me.” he whispered and didn’t even have to look at her to know her eyes widened and jaw dropped.

“She what?” Felicity asked shocked.

“I don’t really know what happened, I mean I guess we were happy, well I thought we were but then I came to her dorm one night and some other guy was there.” he explained and though he tried to hide it Felicity could see the hurt in his eyes.

“I’m sorry Oliver …” Felicity sighed rubbing his back.

“Yeah, I mean I guess we had it coming. Even when I thought we were all happy I always knew it wasn’t right. I knew something was up and I guess that guy just confirmed it all.” Oliver shrugged sadly.

“I’m sorry Oliver …I know it hurt you.” Felicity sighed running her hand through his messy hair.

“It’s okay, guess it was like karma or something.” he whispered.

“What you mean karma?” Felicity asked confused.

“Well she hurt me was just karma for me hurting you…” he smiled sadly looking up at her.

“Oliver I’m over that, I have been over that and just because you stopped being my friend doesn’t mean you deserved to get cheated on.” She tried to reassure him but he just shook his head at her.

“I’m not talking about hurting you that time Felicity.” He tells her and she looks down.

“Oliver you didn’t hurt me…” she whispered but keeping her head down.

“Tell me I didn't…” he told her but she just kept looking down “Look at me…” he said turning her face to look at him “Look me in the eyes and tell me that after that night, that after everything, you weren’t hurt.”

Flashback

“I think I am a little drunk…” Oliver laughed falling on his bed. His father had just thrown one of his many annoying parties forcing both Oliver and Tommy to come. However both only agreed to go if Felicity and Makenna came and being the best friend and girlfriend they are they said of course. Oliver and Laurel were once again on a break about some fight he didn’t remember, so after the party and Tommy went home with Makenna he came back to his house and just let Felicity crash with him.

“I think you are right…” she giggled falling next to him.

“You look really pretty tonight.” He whispered looking over at her in a short black dress that was riding up while she moved on his bed making his breath catch in his throat staring at her.

“You just think that because you are drunk…” Felicity laughed pushing his face away then rolling over to face him.

“No I’m not. I always think you’re pretty…” he smiles brushing her hair out of her face and letting his arm rest around her waist “You’re my Pretty Girl.”

“I like that name.” she giggles as they both lay there in silence both eyes closed and his arm still around her. Felicity flickered her eyes open to look at him as he rested his eyes “Hey Oliver …” she whispered and he slow opened his eyes to look at her. “Can I ask you something?”

“Anything beautiful…” he smiled as his thumb rubbed softly on the thin material of her dress.

“Umm….what's…well…ok…What’s it like?” she stutters out and he just looks at her confused, “To…Um…What’s it like to have sex?” she whispers out and his eyes widen to look at her now completely awake.

“Are you thinking about having sex with someone? Who?” he asked in a little over protective tone that made her roll her eyes at him.

“No…I’m…I’m not I just wanted to know what it is everyone talks about so much. What it feels like.” She tells him and sees him relax some.

“Well I don’t know, I mean I guess it depends on who it’s with and stuff.”

“Like if they are experienced or not? And if I care about them and stuff.” she asks and he just nods, “So my first time I want someone who has had sex before…”

“Umm…well I personally don’t want you ever having sex…” he teases and she just rolls her eyes.

“I’m serious Oliver.”

“I know, it’s just you are so sweet and innocent and I don’t want some guy to take advantage of you. I don’t want some guy sleeping with you and never talking to you again and hurting you like that.” he tells her and she nods, “You’re my Felicity.” He smiled rubbing her cheek “My Pretty Girl…” he whispered.

“What if it was a friend?” she whispered looking down not looking at him.

“What you mean a friend?”

“Like what if my first time was with a friend, like a best friend…” she says looking up locking eyes with him and he gives her a look she really can’t read, “They say your first time is special, you want it to be with someone you love and trust. Well I love and trust my best friend.”

“Felicity …”

“You’re my best friend Oliver, I love and trust you…” she whispers and he just keeps staring at her but still having yet to remove his arm from her side, from holding on to her tight. And though he was staring at her shocked his face was insanely close to hers and Felicity could fill his warm breath that still smelled a little of alcohol mix with hers. “Please say something.” she begged as she took her hand and gently rubbed his cheek. “Please Oliver.”

“I…I wouldn’t want to hurt you…” Oliver whispers back to her, “I wouldn’t want to take something away from you that is so special. I wouldn’t want you to regret it.”

“I wouldn't…” she tells him shaking her head “I wouldn’t regret it. I want to. I want to do this” she tells him rubbing his cheek, “I want you to be my first.”

Oliver laid there a second thinking about what she said, taking in everything that she had said. Would this be wrong? Would being with Felicity now be wrong? He didn’t have a girlfriend, she didn’t have a boyfriend, they were both single, they both loved each other, just not in the way Felicity should love someone when she has sex for the first time. Even if she doesn’t think it will hurt her now in years to come when she has a boyfriend, she may wish it was him who was her first not him, not her best friend.

“Oliver…” she said pulling him out of his thoughts to look at her, but Felicity didn’t give him time to speak. She just slowly pushed her lips against his and at first it shocked Oliver, but not because she did it but because how good it felt, how it felt right. He was also a little shocked about how good Felicity was at kissing since her boyfriends list was, well none, so he was sure she hadn’t kissed a lot of guys.

He rolled them over so he was on top of her and let his tongue graze her bottom lip until she parted them enough for his tongue to enter and she let her hands slowly trail down his chest to unbutton his shirt until his hand grabbed hers to stop her making her nervous.

He pulled away from her lips both breathing heavily and both hearts racing “Are you sure?” he asked. And Felicity just pulled him back down kissing her and flipped them over so she was straddling him then pulling back from their kiss whispering “I’m sure.” Then leaning back down and kissing him.

Oliver let his hands rest on her bare thighs then slowly running up under her dress and felt the goose bumps underneath his hands that he was giving her. Again, Felicity started to unbutton his shirt but this time he didn’t stop her. Slowly pulling his shirt off, she let it fall to the floor then falling back on top of him and hooking her lips back on his.

Felicity played with his pants button unhooking them then he sat up with her in his arms not letting his lips leave hers. He lets his hand run slowly down her dress unzipping it then pulling away from her long enough to pull the dress over her head but never once letting his eyes leave hers as both tried to catch their breath. Felicity bit her bottom lip nervously making Oliver smile at how cute she looked.

He ran his thumb softly over her swollen lips before crashing his back into them and he flipped them over so he was on top of her in just her black bra and black laced panties. Oliver honestly could say her never realized how gorgeous Felicity was until now. Laying there underneath him, her eyes staring into his, so full of love and trust..she was breathtaking.

Oliver kicked off his pants and moved his lips to Felicity’s neck and sucking hard right below her ear.

Normally with girls he didn’t care. He would just rip their clothes off them have sex then be done but this was Felicity. Not only is she a virgin but she is his friend, his best friend and he wants this to be great for her, something special.

“Oliver …” Felicity gasped and Oliver could again admit nothing turned him on so much. He wasn’t sure if it was because he had been drinking or because he did love Felicity in some way but even with Laurel it never made him feel the way Felicity saying it made him feel.

He slowly moved kisses down her body and Felicity let out small gasp with every kiss. He slowly ran a kiss up her leg and inner thigh before pulling back up and slowly pulling off her panties and tossing them on the floor joining the rest of their clothing. He started run kisses back up her body and felt her heart racing underneath him, as he slowly reached behind her back and unhooked her bra, kissing her shoulder as he pulled down the strap and then letting it also join the stuff on the floor.

Oliver could see how freaked she got lying underneath him completely naked. Felicity has never let anyone see her naked, and that is actually what scared her most about having sex, the being naked, completely exposed to someone.

“You’re so beautiful.” Oliver whispered pulling the sheet over them and felt her relax under him as he moved his lips back to hers. Felicity slid her foot up his leg and around his waist pulling his boxers down with her foot and he kicked them off with a small smile.

He pulled off her lips as he hovered over her looking down to see if he could read her face, to read if she wanted to stop, “We can stop…” he whispered “If you want to we don’t have to do anymore.”

“No…” she said shaking her head “No I want to…I…I just don’t know what I am doing.” She whispered slightly embarrassed. Not that Oliver didn’t know she was a virgin or anything but she was just nervous to disappoint him, that she just be real bad at this.

“You’re fine, it’s all going to be fine.” He reassured as he kissed her again, “I won’t lie to you, this may hurt you some, you sure you don’t want to stop?”

“I’m positive.” She smiled pulling him back down kissing him “I want you.” She mumbled into his lips and kind of liked when she felt him smile.

Oliver started trailing kisses all over. Starting with her neck, sucking on her pulse point and slowly kissing down her chest until he finally reached her breasts. He took one of her rock hard nipples into his mouth, swirling his tongue around his. He couldn’t help the smile that spread across his lips when he heard her low moan.

His mouth moved to her other hardened pebble as he slid his hand down her flat stomach and finally came to a stop at her mound. He looked up and blue eyes met blue as he saw the pure excitement and lust in her eyes. Oliver moved up and his lips met hers again, at the same time that his fingers started to slowly make their way through her folds. He moved them up and down and used his thumb to start circling her clit. Felicity moaned into his mouth the second he touched that sensitive bundle of nerves. She bucked her hips as Oliver finally slipped a finger inside of her and began to move it in and out.

She broke away from their kiss and threw her head back in pleasure when he added a second finger and began to pick up the pace. Oliver took the opportunity to slide down her body, spread her legs apart and put them on his shoulders. Felicity looked down at him confused for a split second. “What are yo-..” she didn’t get the chance to finish her question, because just then, Oliver’s head disappeared between her legs and she felt his tongue swipe her folds completely.

“ohhh god!” she moaned loudly and her head fell back once again. Her hand immediately found his hair and she gripped it hard, trying to find something to hold onto as the pleasure kept coming.

Oliver kept up the onslaught of her folds as he continued pumping his fingers in and out of her. He started sucking on her clit and picked up the pace with his fingers, and before long, Felicity felt the coil in her stomach snap, and she swore she saw stars as her first orgasm took her over completely. Her hips started bucking wildly as Oliver helped her ride it out.

Her breathing finally started to calm down and Oliver moved his way back up her body and captured her lips with his once again.

“Mmmm” he moaned into her mouth and then pulled back to look at her. “You taste incredible”, he told her and he could see the blush taking over her cheeks as she stared at him. “That was amazing” she said as she still tried to catch her breath. Oliver chuckled and brushed a piece of hair away from her gorgeous blue eyes, “it’s not over yet”, he promised with a wink.

Oliver positioned himself between her legs, his insanely hard cock waiting, right at her entrance. He felt his heart race; felt his mind race with all sorts of thoughts as he slowly pushed in her and felt her body tighten around him. Felicity was actually shocked by how it felt, it hurt she wasn’t going to lie it hurt really bad, but she didn’t want him to know that she didn’t want him to freak and stop. He waited for a few seconds before moving out of her and again slowly pushing back in.

“Uhh…” Felicity let out but regretting it when his head shot up to look at her.

“I’m sorry baby, I’m sorry.” He apologized pausing again leaning his forehead against hers “I’m not meaning to hurt you.”

“I know…I’m fine… I really don’t feel it anymore.” She lied kissing him and putting his mind at ease as he slowly started to move in and out of her, pausing every so often to look at her. But soon her face softens from the pain she felt and if it hurt Felicity would just dig her nails deeper into his back.

“Oliver …” Felicity moaned as his speed increased, and it shocked her how something that hurt so badly at first slowly turned into something that felt so good. His thrust became harder as his speed increased and Felicity locked her lips back on his letting out another small moan in his mouth not knowing it was giving him chills all over.

He held on to her leg as he kept pushing in her. He let out a smile in their kiss when he felt her wiggle under him trying to get him further in her, which made him feel better he wasn’t hurting her anymore. Felicity never felt like this before, she never felt the tingles and like this before. She never felt her toes curl under and she never felt in her heart what she was feeling right now even if she wasn’t sure what it was.

“God Oliver …” she gasped as his movements once again increased. She was more than sure her nails digging in his back would leave marks all over. Marks that if he got back together with Laurel, which she was more than sure would happen, he would have to explain. Marks he would have to explain tomorrow when they meet Makenna and Tommy and the boys play a game. Marks that were from her and marks that as her nails scrapped across his hot skin made him moan.

Her breath became quicker and she felt him grab onto her sides as she wrapped her arms tight around his neck biting down on his shoulder making him moan again, “Oh god Felicity …” he let out and felt his whole body about to hit his point and just prayed to anything she hit hers soon so he wouldn’t make her regret this, make her feel like she waited all this time to have sex and then it just be a big letdown.

Oliver pulled back pushing in her hard and felt her bite down on his bottom lip with a moan. Her body arched underneath him, pushing her naked body against his and she let out another moan as he pushed into her one last time then his body losing all energy in him.

He didn’t fall on top of her like he had done with many of his other one night stands because he didn’t think Felicity was a one night stand. Yes ok maybe in the since that he would not have sex with her again but it was different, he cared for her and it was all just different.

They kissed a little longer until Oliver rolled off her and pulled her so she was laying on his bare chest kissing up it slowly then planting a kiss on his lips as his arms wrapped tight around her naked body.

“You sure you have never done that before?” He smiled brushing a piece of hair behind her ear, and Felicity just blushed some.

“It wasn’t bad?” she whispered knowing you probably shouldn’t ask that but still wanting to know and since it was Oliver she felt like it was okay to question anything she was thinking.

“No Pretty Girl, most certinaly wasn’t bad.” he smiled kissing her forehead, “You okay?” he asked looking at her with worry all over his face.

“Perfect.”

Flashback Over

“Oliver …” Felicity sighed looking away from him.

“Felicity I need to know. I have to know.” Oliver begged but she just looked up at him not sure what to say “I knew it” Oliver said jumping off the counter throwing his hands in the air “I knew I should have stopped us. I shouldn’t have let it happen. I shouldn’t have been such a drunken bastard and done it, taken something so important to you.”

“Oliver come here.” Felicity smiled shaking her head at the blonde she loved so much. She wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him into her then wrapping her legs around his waist as he just placed his hands on her thighs “You didn’t hurt me ok. You think if I was going to regret it I would have let it happen that night, twice I might add.” She smirked and he just smiled, “You were my best friend and just like I said the other night, I don’t regret being with you. I would and will never regret that. Ok?” she told him and he nodded. “If anyone should say sorry it’s me. I mean I did ask you and I did kiss you first so stop thinking whatever you are thinking in that cute little head of yours.” She laughed tapping on his head making him smile, but then the smile faded “ Oliver what’s wrong?”

“You’re lying to me.” he tells her.

“What? No…” she started but stops when he just shakes her head on him.

“Yes you are Felicity, I have known you long and well enough to know when you are lying to me and you are lying now. And it’s all confirmed when Caitlin said the other night that he hurt her. The guy she slept with hurt her.” Oliver sighed looking down as his hands rested on the side of her as she still sat on the counter.

“Oliver look at me…” she sighed lifting his chin to look at her, “I love you okay; you are my Oliver, my Broody, the guy I lost my virginity too.” She laughed trying to make a joke but he just gave her a stern that’s not funny look “Sorry not funny…But that night I wasn’t hurt, I wasn’t hurt that morning, or when we went back to being best friends, I didn’t hurt a week later or two. None of that hurt ok?” she told him and he nodded “Want to know what hurt? I only hurt when my best friend walked into my room and left me.” she confessed as a tear fell.

“I know, I know. I am sorry Felicity,” he sighed leaning his forehead against hers “You will never know how much I regret doing that.” he sighed “I wish I could take that day back. I wish I didn’t lose you.” He whispered locking his blue eyes on hers.

“You hurt me Oliver, you did but that hurt wasn’t related to us being together that night.” She told him again placing his face in her hands making sure he was looking at her “I would never trade being with you that night for anything in the world ok?”

“Okay.” he sighed but feeling better to know she really meant it. To know she didn’t regret it because he never regretted being with her, even when he questioned how she felt on it he never would take back that night with Felicity.

“I was mainly hurt I lost my Pretty Girl nickname.” She shrugged and Oliver laughed. “But ok, now that we are done with this sad fest we are having.” Felicity smiled spinning him around and wrapping her arms and legs tight around him “You are going to carry me to my room…” she laughed and he just rolled his eyes holding on tight to her as he lifted her off the counter and took her into her room. “Oliver!” she squealed as he throw her off his back onto her bed.

“Night Felicity …” he smiled as he started heading out of her room.

“Hey where you going?” she called and he turned to look at her.

“Well now I am tired so I am going to sleep.”

“You are so dumb Broody.” She laughed pulling back her sheets “Come on the bed is big enough for two.” She said patting her bed.

“I don’t know Lis, wouldn’t Max get mad.” Oliver questioned, not really caring to much just not wanting her to get bitched at.

“He won’t care.” she shrugged and Oliver gave her a yeah right look “So we won’t tell him. Come on Oliver that sofa is too small and not at all comfortable just come sleep here, it’s not like we haven’t shared a bed before.”

“You sure?” he asked as he stared to make his way over.

“I’m sure, just try your best not to let your hormones get the best of you and you decided to try to get me to sleep with you again.” she teased kinking and eyebrow at him.

“Oh trust me baby I don’t think I would have to try to do anything.” He smirked falling down next to her in the bed.

“Oh and how do you figure?” she asked rising up on her elbows to look at him.

“Because you said you thought about doing it again many times.” He grinned at her.

“I did not!” she protested.

“So the other night you didn’t say, I knew exactly what was going on and it was exactly what I wanted at that time and maybe I even thought about doing it a few times later, but we didn’t.” he grinned even bigger “You thought I was good and you even wanted to do it again.”

“I was a virgin I didn’t have anything to compare to.” She shrugged.

“How many guys have you been with since me?” he asked.

“2, the football guy and Max.” Felicity told him not sure where he was going with this.

“So you have been with other guys, were either of them better?” he smirked pulling a Felicity Smoak and kinking an eyebrow at her as she just sat there smiling at him.

“Shut up…” she said rolling her eyes playfully at him as she fell back on the bed and rolling over away from him “Get that stupid smile off your face.”

“Can’t help it. Major ego boost when a girl tells you that you are the best they ever had.”

“Night Oliver…” Felicity mumbled not looking at him.

“So how many times have you thought about doing it again? Huh 1, 2, 3 times it’s crossed your mind, maybe even 4.” He laughed.

“I’m going to bed now.” She said trying not to laugh and trying to act annoyed but she was anything but.

“Oh so more? how many more? 5, 6.” he teased but she stayed quiet but he knew she was smiling next to him “Damn more than 6?”

“It’s been a long four years.” She mumbles still not looking at him.

“Well anytime you want to go again just let me know.” He said all flirty like and even with her back to him he knew she was rolling her eyes at him and blushing.

“Go to bed Oliver.” she laughed hitting him in the face with her pillow.

“Okay…okay…” he laughed flipping over on his side to sleep and they both stayed quiet, “Felicity …” he called.

“Oliver you say one more thing I swear…” she said in a joking way.

“No… I was just going to say you were pretty great too…” he confessed and felt her flip over to look at him surprised.

“Even better then Laurel?” she questioned as he flipped over to look at her.

“If you promise to never tell her because she will kick my ass even if we aren’t together, but yes you were better than Laurel.” He smiled. “I don’t know it was different.”

“Different?” she questioned “Like bad different?”

“No not bad different..just being with you was…” he paused looking for the right words, “I don’t know it was just different, made me feel different. But definitely in a good way.”

“Well Yay for me.” she grins making him laugh.

“And maybe I might have thought a couple but only a couple of times, of doing it again…” he confessed and she loved his innocent act he was trying to put on.

“Oh so two just wasn’t enough for you?” she teased and now he rolled his eyes at her, “It’s okay, I guess people are just good at things and with me once a guy has some he just can’t get enough.”

“You are so cocky…” he joked and she just laughed.

“Yeah well you know…” she smiled locking eyes with him again and noticed him giving her a weird look she couldn’t read but decided to ignore it, “Well, goodnight Broody.” Felicity smiled leaning over giving him a soft friendly peck on his lips, but soon regretting when she felt the shock and chills take all over her body and quickly flipping away from him, letting her fingers graze over her lips.

“Yeah…” she heard Oliver whisper “Night beautiful girl.”

Chapter 8

Felicity woke up smiling. She was surprised by the feeling she got giving Oliver that small kiss but shook it off as meaning nothing. She felt nothing, just all the talking and stuff. Of course she would feel that, she hasn’t kissed him in years, this boy took something major from her so why wouldn’t she feel a little ting of passion from his kiss.

Felicity had only slept with three guys her whole life and sadly the two she actually dated didn’t compare to the one she didn’t. Oliver was different than the other two, the way he held her, looked at her, touched her, kissed her.. all of it was different. When she is with Max it’s, not really like a chore, because she enjoys it but just sex, nothing more. She didn’t feel any passion.

He doesn’t cuddle her like Oliver or even Cooper, her ex-boyfriend before Max, did. He doesn’t look at her or touch her the same; he does nothing the same, it is all just sex. Just clothes off, a few moments of pleasure and then done, he is out of the bed or rolls over to his side of the bed and goes to sleep.

“What you thinking about?” she heard a groggy voice ask and she flipped over in her bed to see Oliver talking to her yet his eyes are still closed.

“How did you know I was thinking?” she questioned pulling her sheet higher up on her body trying to get comfortable.

“Because I know you better than anyone crazy girl. Which means I know when something is weighing heavy on your mind.” he explains opening his eyes and flipping over to face her brushing a few strands of hair out of her face, “So tell me what’s on going on in that little head of yours.” He smiles tapping her head with his finger making her smile.

“I was thinking about…” she pauses not wanting to tell him she was thinking about him in bed, “Cooper.” And that isn’t a real lie she was thinking about him. Cooper, though different then Oliver, did make her feel better in bed then Max. He did hold her after and kiss her different then Max. She didn’t get the feeling she got when Oliver did it, but she still felt more cared for by him.

“Umm…who is Cooper?” he asks a little confused.

“Cooper was the guy I dated before Max.”

“Oh…well why are you thinking about him? Do you miss him or something?” Oliver’s ask but she shakes her head no. “Felicity talk to me.“

“He doesn’t hold me like Cooper did.” She frowned picking at a piece of thread on her bed, “He doesn’t hold me or kiss me. He doesn’t touch me or look at me the same, talk to me the same, he doesn’t do anything like Cooper did.”

“Felicity I…I don’t know what you mean?”

“Oliver I have been with Max for months and sometimes I don’t even think he cares if I am around him or not. Cooper never made me feel like that. He always had me up on this pedestal all the time. He had these muscular arms, which made sense for football, but he had them and when he held me, I felt so safe all the time. Max doesn’t give me that feeling.”

“Then why are you with him Felicity? I mean if you want that Cooper guy then be with him. If you love the guy…”

“That’s the thing, I didn’t love him.” Felicity interrupted and Oliver looked at her confused, “Cooper was perfect seriously he could have been the most amazing guy I have ever met. He held doors open for me, and pulled out my chair when I sat down. He was gorgeous and he made me happy, he made me happy but I never had feelings for him. I tried so hard to love him, he even told me he loved me but I never felt it and it pissed me off so bad.”

“So he was the perfect guy just not so perfect for you.” Oliver says and she nods biting her lip and staring at the bed not looking at him, “Hey what’s going on?” he asks lifting her chin to look at him and letting his hand linger on her cheek.

“I just…” she sighs flipping over on her back to stare at the ceiling and playing with her hands, “I just feel like I will never find it. You know.”

“Felicity you are going to find it. You are to amazing not to find it.” He smiles over at her but she just shakes her head no.

“Oliver I still haven’t found a guy who just makes me all stupid you know. I haven’t found the guy who looks at me like Tommy looks at Kenna. Or how Diggle talks about Lyla and I just…” she frowns looking over at him, “Oliver what’s wrong with me? Why can’t I find a good guy that I actually like? One like you or Tommy or even Ronnie or Diggle. You are all amazing guys and I just can’t seem to find one of my own. I have changed so much over the years. I have changed my look, my style, my personality, I have changed it all and still don’t have a good guy. I mean they don’t like the old Felicity clearly and they don’t like the new one. So who the hell am I supposed to be now huh?” she growls looking back up at the ceiling, “I am afraid of being alone forever.”

“Okay, look at me…” he orders but she just stays focused on the ceiling, “Felicity Megan Smoak, look at me.” he repeats but she just shakes her head no, “Fine…” he shrugs rolling over so his body is on top of her.

“Oliver what are you doing?” she laughed as he placed his hand over her shoulder, one knee between her legs and the other on the right side of her leg, just so all his weight is on her.

“Well you want to focus on the ceiling, so now that I am lying on top of you, you have to focus on me.” he smiled proudly and she just laughed shaking her head, “You’re beautiful.” He whispers gently touching her cheek.

“Oliver …” she sighs but he doesn’t let her talk.

“No listen to me. You are beautiful and smart. You have an amazing body that I personally have seen every inch of, so don’t tell me I don’t know what I’m talking about. Your eyes are so beautiful and every time I look in them I swear I can see your soul, I can see everything you are feeling and thinking. I love your dimples that are so adorable because depending on how happy you are depends on how deep they get, but then the beauty you hold on the inside is something that is unmatched by anyone.” he smiles brushing her hair back and gently holding her chin in between his thumb and index finger so she doesn’t look away from him. “Your heart is like no other Felicity Smoak. Even with everything that has happened, you don’t feel pity on yourself. You still put the world above yourself. Look how quick you forgave me…”

“You’re my best friend Oliver, I couldn’t stay mad at you forever.” She whispered gently running her hand through his hair again wishing Max gave her the feeling Oliver, Oliver who is her best friend, was giving her right now.

“No you could have. Felicity, as much as Laurel treated you like trash, as much as you hated that girl and hated me being with her, you never once encouraged me to end things with her. You never talked bad about her to me or told me how much better I could do. Even when Makenna and Tommy jumped on me about leaving her, about how dysfunctional our relationship was, you never did.”

“Because I love you Oliver, you’re my best friend and all I wanted was for you to be happy.”

“Even if it killed you. Did you know losing you hurt a hell of a lot worse than losing her? When I caught her cheating I don’t know it was almost like a relief or something. I actually laughed a little.”

“You laughed?”

“Yeah I laughed. She told me she was sorry it just sort of happened and as wrong as it was I told her that I didn’t care because if it makes her feel any better I cheated on her also.”

“Oliver you cheated!” Felicity freaked making Oliver laugh more and she felt his chest vibrate against hers as he did.

“No, I didn’t but she doesn’t know that. I was hurting a little so I wanted to hurt her a little so I might have sort of let it slip we slept together.”

“You told her that?”

“Like I said I was hurt so I wanted to hurt her even if it was wrong.”

“Why would that hurt her?” Felicity asked knowing it was a dumb question. Laurel hated her so of course that would make her mad.

“She had this crazy idea in her head that we were like supposed to be together. She would ask all the time if you and I ever dated, if we ever did anything because we were to close. We flirted too much, we stared to long and that we were both too embarrassed to admit it. So, I guess when I walked in on her and him I was like well hell why not. I didn’t feel bad about it, no guilt for ever being with you so why not tell, why not let her know that at some point while me and her where dating I was with you.”

“But it only happened that one night Oliver. I mean it’s not like we had an ongoing thing.”

“Yeah only because we were never alone long enough to let it happen again.” he smirks and she lets out a small smile.

“Yeah that’s true.”

Flashback

Felicity smiled waking up with Oliver holding her. She smiled huge, just because him holding her is just an amazing feeling. She hears his phone going off on the night stand and was a little disappointed when he let go of his hold on her reaching over to answer it and her losing that feeling.

“Hello?” he growled into the phone clearly not happy about being woken up, “Oh yeah sorry…I umm…I forgot.” He frowned some but then looked at Felicity underneath him and smiled, 'Hi’ he mouthed making her giggle and mouthing 'hi’ back tracing over his lips with her index finger and laughing more when he traps it between his teeth, “Oh what?” he asked releasing Felicity ’s finger and listening to his brother, “No I dropped her off at home last night. I will pick her up on the way….Tell Kenna to relax I am sure she is asleep, we all drank a little too much last night.” Felicity laughs at his eye roll as he talks to who she knows is probably his brother, but what surprises her is when he leans in to kiss her again.

“Yeah…” he says in the phone but still kissing her. His tongue grazes over her lip and Felicity’s eyes are just wide open looking at him but after the shock kind of subsides, she places her hand on his cheek kissing him back, “Mhmm…okay be there soon.” He mumbles kind of ignoring his brother and hanging up the phone kissing Felicity a little longer before pulling back, “How you feeling this morning? I mean are you okay?” he asks rubbing his thumb over her bottom lip and staring into her gorgeous blue eyes.

“Yeah I’m really great.” She smiles, “Was that umm…was that Tommy?” she asks but smiles some as she watches his eyes roaming all over her body but mumbling a yeah, “Did he want to meet or something?”

“What?” Oliver asks taking his eyes off her for a second and actually listening to her talk, “Oh yeah he said we were supposed to meet him and Kenna at the basketball court. He said Kenna has been trying to call you all morning.”

“Oh I didn’t even hear my phone.” She says sitting up making him ease off her; pulling his sheet close around her and grabbing her cell phone, “Yeah I have two text and two missed calls. I didn’t mean to sleep so long.”

“Yeah I guess last night kind of took all the energy out of us.” He smirks making Felicity grin, “But it was definitely worth it.” He smiles leaning over kissing her gently.

“Yeah definitely.” She smiles, “Oliver we are okay right? I mean things aren’t going to be weird between us or anything right?” she asked hoping she didn’t ruin the best friendship she has ever had.

“Yeah pretty girl we are going to be okay.” he smiles, “But now let’s head out before Makenna sends out a search party.” He laughs moving to get off his bed but Felicity grabbing his arms stopping him..

“Yeah and Oliver, you aren’t going to tell Tommy right?”

“Are you going to tell Kenna?”

“No.” the both said together making both them laugh. The both sat smiling at each other, smiling a little too long before Felicity broke it and climbed off his bed to get dressed. Oliver followed and soon they both left and headed to meet their friends.

“About time you two showed up. Damn what have you been doing all morning?” Tommy laughed giving Felicity a hug and doing that knuckle punch thing with his brother.

“Sorry I over slept and didn’t hear my phone going off.” Felicity shrugged walking over to where Makenna was sitting on the picnic table as the boys started talking about something, “Hey girlie girl what is up with you?”

“Nothing…” Makenna said giving Felicity a look she has never gotten from her best friend before.

“Kenna, why you giving me that look?” she asks leaning back some looking at her.

“Something’s different.” Makenna said giving her a questionable look. She has known her best friend for years and never seen this goofy smile and this weird glow before.

“Umm…how so?” Felicity asked moving a little uncomfortably on the table.

“I don’t know but something is.” she says kind of furring her eyebrows together looking at her.

Felicity was getting a little nervous being under her friends gaze. She thought she wiped off her dumb smile from last night but she couldn’t help that it kept popping up and she couldn’t help that her best friend knew her so well she knew that something was up with the smile.

Yet she did thank everything when the guys walked over to the table laughing.

“Hey Kenna.” Oliver smiled leaning over and kissing her cheek.

“Hey Oliver how is your hangover this morning? I hope it’s not as bad as your brothers was this morning.” She teased kicking her foot up and hitting her boyfriend playfully on the butt.

“Actually I am feeling pretty good this morning. No sick feeling at all, not even a headache.” He smiled thinking about his night, his night with Felicity. He knows it should be weird, that he shouldn’t have done it but he can’t help but smile at it. He also can’t help every time he looks at the best friend in question he just wants to do it all over again.

“Well that’s good. My poor baby was not feeling to great at all this morning.” She fake frowned at her boyfriend who just laughed.

“Yeah but I am feeling fine now so let’s play a game.” Tommy laughed pulling his shirt over his head tossing it to his girlfriend as Oliver did the same but gave his to Felicity.

“Thank you.” He smiled giving her wink.

“No problem Broody.” She smiles at him taking it and folding it in her lap.

“Damn Oliver what happened to you?” Tommy asked and Oliver just turned to look at him confused. Felicity’s eyes just widened and had to tighten her jaw from not dropping when she looked at Oliver back. She had no clue she had done that to him, she left scratches and even a small bite mark on his shoulder.

“What you mean?” he asked.

“Oliver did you and Laurel makeup?” Felicity questioned and Oliver just turned to look at her completely confused, “I mean Broody, your back is a mess.” She says spinning him back around and running her finger over his marks, “Look Kenna.” She said as Makenna leaned over looking.

“Oliver tell me you didn’t get back with her.” Makenna growled as she examined her best friends back.

“Oh umm…no we didn’t. Just some girl from my dad’s party.” He lies.

“Well she must have been hell of a good time, your back definitely has got some pretty marks.” Tommy laughs.

“Umm…yeah it was definitely a good time.” Oliver smiled over at Felicity who just blushed some.

Soon the game went on, the boys played and the girls talked. Both Makenna and Tommy completely missed the glance their best friends shared. There wasn’t many, but there were some. They weren’t that big of glances just small smiles, or in Felicity’s case tilting her head down and biting her bottom lip. There were some winks on Oliver’s part and lots of fidgeting on Felicity’s part. She didn’t know why she moved so much it was just like if she stayed still too long she would start to think about the night before and when she did that, she would honestly get a little hot and bothered by it.

She knew it was just a onetime deal, well not really one time but one night but that didn’t mean she didn’t want it to happen again. She wasn’t sure if it was the wants to have sex again or have sex with Oliver again but it was definitely something she wanted to happen again.

“Okay I think we are out. I have to get to work and Tommy you need to finish your homework.” Makenna told him in a motherly tone.

“Why did I start dating a tutor again?” Tommy teased winking at his girlfriend and taking a sip of his water.

“Because all Makenna Hall has to do is smile at you and you go all stupid.” Felicity says and Oliver just nods in agreement.

“Yeah that’s true.” He laughs grabbing Makenna’s hand helping her off the picnic table, “Ya’ll have fun we will see you all later. Bye guys.” Tommy says giving Felicity a friendly peck and giving his brother a manly hug.

“Bye loves. Felicity I’ll text you later.” Makenna smiled kissing Felicity’s cheek and giving Oliver a hug and peck just like her boyfriend did to her best friend, before walking off.

“So…” Oliver said turning to look at her, wishing to everything he could look at her again without picturing her naked, “You doing anything today?”

“No I am free for the day.” She shrugged jumping off the picnic table and looping her arm through Oliver’s as they walk to his car.

“Well good, you can hang out with me today. Mom is working and dad has some interview thing and you know I hate hanging by myself.” He shrugs opening up her door as she climbs in.

“True very true.” She laughed as he got in and they headed home.

The ride back to Oliver’s was pretty normal, nothing awkward, nothing different. They just laughed, talked, listened to music. It was just a normal Felicity-Oliver hang out but then at the house that’s when things weren’t all Felicity-Oliver best friend like.

Honestly anyone could notice how much sexual tension was in the room, yet again neither knew if it was because they want each other or because the night before was just fun. They both sat on the couch Oliver at one end watching some old basketball game while Felicity was stretched out with her feet in his lap reading a magazine.

“Mmm…” she let out as Oliver started to massage her foot.

“What was that?” He smirked over at her raising his eyebrow.

“Nothing…” she lied as she tried to focus on the page she was reading but realized the more Oliver rubbed her foot the harder it got, “Okay I have read the same line like 5 times.” She said slapping the magazine down in her lap.

“Well I’m sorry.” Oliver apologized dropping her foot in his lap staring at what was on TV and Felicity quickly realized she missed his touch. She sat a second just staring at him as he stared at the TV with a small smile playing on his lips.

“Hmm…” Felicity hummed to herself crawling on the couch over to him, “ Oliver …” she whispered leaning close to his ear and smiled even bigger when she saw him swallow hard but still trying to focus on the game, “You know…” she let her raspy voice whisper in his ear as she slid her hand up his leg and rubbing the inside of his thigh making him let out a small groan as she bites his earlobe, “We could do it again.” she tells him and he looks over at her casting a glance at her lips and not even thinking when he licked his lips, “I mean if you want.”

Oliver doesn’t even speak, just grabs on the back of her head pulling her into him and kissing her deep and hard. Felicity lets out a small giggle as they lean back on his couch not letting their lips leave each other. Both knew it probably wasn’t the best idea to do this again, hell it probably wasn’t a good idea to do it the first time but for some reason they both wanted to, wanted it. Oliver’s hand ran up her body holding on to her hip as Felicity wrapped her arms around his neck.

His tongue wrestled with hers and let out a small grunt when she bit down on his bottom lip and sucking on it. He let his hands and lips move from her body long enough to pull his shirt over his head tossing it on the floor then dipping back down kissing her again but this time kissing her neck. Felicity’s hands worked on taking off his belt and unbuttoning his jeans then moving her hands to his neck pulling him closer.

“Oliver …” she gasped out and he smiled biting down on some skin above her collar bone before pulling back and pulling her shirt off then kissing her again. “Oliver let's…let’s not do this on your couch.” She mumbled against his lips and he nodded picking her up. Felicity wrapped her arms tight around his neck, as her legs wrapped tight around his waist still kissing as they started to stumble to his room.

“Did you hear something?” she asked as the stumbled through the living room.

“No.” he says quickly moving his lips to her neck sucking hard. Felicity swore she heard something, she thought she heard a door close but as soon as Oliver started attacking her neck she ignored all her thoughts. Well she ignored the thoughts until they were just a few steps from his bedroom and heard a freaked voice.

“Oliver?! Felicity?!” they heard and froze bodies still entangled around each other, with swollen lips and breathing heavy, breathing heavy and half naked at that. Both stayed still a second thinking if neither moved then no one would see them but that was no hope and with their hearts racing they both turned to look at who just caught them.

With Felicity still in his arms both gave an embarrassed smile then saying, “Hey Mr. Queen…”

Flashback Over

“God I was so embarrassed.” Felicity cringes at the thought. It took her forever to get over the fact Robert saw her like that. Robert, the man who she saw as a father saw her half naked on his son, his son who was her best friend.

“You? How did you think I felt. After you left he gave me a long speech about sex. Asked what we were doing then smirked at me and goes took ya’ll long enough.” Oliver said in his best Robert Queen voice.

“He didn’t?” Felicity laughed.

“He did.” Oliver also laughed as they both stared at each other, stared longer then they should especially since Oliver was still laying on top of her, “Fe-li-city…” Oliver starts with a whisper but doesn’t get out what he wants before the door flies open.

“You know this is the second time I have caught you two in a very not so friends like position.” Caitlin smirks as Oliver jumps off Felicity quickly.

“Oh umm…morning Cait.” Felicity says sitting up on her bed looking at her best friend who walks into her bathroom digging around for something than walking out.

“If you don’t want people questioning this just friends thing I would try to not be on top of each other.” She grinned walking over to her cousin’s closet and digging through it.

“We are just friends.” Felicity growls a little and can see her friend rolling her eyes at her even with her back to her.

“Mhmm…just friends but just going to tell you just friends breakfast is ready and then we are going to head to the beach.” She tells them walking over to the door looking at the bathing suit she just got out, “Ya’ll finish doing whatever friend thing ya’ll are doing, but I really only know one thing I do in a bed with a half naked guy on top of me.” she smirks.

“Caitlin!” Felicity shrieks making her laugh.

“Bye friends.” She calls ignoring her roommate and walking out shutting the door behind her.

“Sorry Oliver she is a little…” Felicity trails off trying to find a word to describe her cousin. Her cousin who can walk into her room make many unneeded comments without missing a beat and without once looking at them.

“It’s okay.” Oliver nods as he watches her ease out of her bed and get some clothes out for the day.

“But what were you going to say?” she asks and he just kind of looks at her, “Before Caitlin came in you said ‘Felicity’ like you wanted to say something.” she explains and he just nods sitting up in the bed.

“Umm…nothing don’t worry about it.” He shrugs, “I’ll leave you to get dressed.”

“Oliver everything okay?” she asks not sure why he was fine a minute ago but different now. He wasn’t sad she didn’t think but his look was definitely different.

“Yeah everything’s fine promise.” He smiles walking over and kissing her cheek, “I’ll see you in a little bit.” He smiles a small smile that to Felicity now looked a little sad but she doesn’t say anything just nods as he walks out leaving her behind a completely confused.

Chapter 9

Oliver sat on the beach as all his friends played football. He watched them all but not as much as he watched Felicity. It hurt him how much she was upset about the whole Max thing. What kind of guy was he thinking that he could just make her feel unneeded? Felicity was amazing; he knew without a doubt how amazing she was. Not only was she amazing as a person she was also pretty damn amazing in the bedroom so he had no clue in hell why Max made her feel like sex was nothing. He might have only had sex with her twice that didn’t mean he didn’t get a clear picture of how good she was and there was no doubt she got better over the last few years.

He didn’t like Max. Not at all. He didn’t like how he grabbed Felicity when she got too close to the other guys or how when she was talking about something he just cut her off. Like if he didn’t care about what she was saying he didn’t want to have to listen to it. What an ass.

He agreed 100% with Caitlin that Felicity could do better, so much better. Yet then he knew there was never anyone good enough for his Felicity. Even in high school there was never someone that could make her happy, and treat her as well as he thought she deserved.

He only remembered one guy that showed her enough attention in high school to want to date her and he hated the guy. Not just hated, despised.

Flashback

“Who’s that?” Oliver asked with a clenched jaw staring across the cafeteria at his best friend. Well formal best friend.

“Who is who?” Tommy asked trying to follow his brother’s gaze but got cut off by all the people walking around. However the stare his brother was giving he knew that the other people around weren’t distracting him.

“That ass talking to Felicity!” he snapped as he watched Felicity sitting at a lunch table and some guy with a lame skateboard talking to her. She was laughing at what he was saying but Oliver didn’t care the guy looked like a loser, a loser that shouldn’t be talking to his Felicity.

“That ass would be Ray. And dude he really isn’t an ass.” Tommy laughed as he poked some of his food on his plate with his fork, “What is it they are serving us?”

“Well why is he talking to my Felicity?” he asked ignoring his brother question about their not so edible meal.

“What did you just call her?” he heard a voice behind and rolled his eyes knowing who is was. He hated the fact that right when she walked up Felicity looked up at him. That laugh she had stopped and was replaced with a sad look, one that he knew she saw on his face too.

“Nothing.” He muttered breaking the gaze. He glanced down for just a second but when he looked back up she was looking away so he also started poking his food like his brother was doing.

“Don’t tell me nothing I heard what you said so just repeat it!” Laurel yelled so loud the entire cafeteria hushed looking at the pissed blonde with her hands on her hips giving Oliver the worst look anyone had ever seen.

“Just sit down Laurel.” He growled not in the mood to deal with her right now, not when it was about Felicity.

“No tell me what you said damn it!” she again yelled, “I heard it so just repeat it!” the whole room was silent and Oliver looked around at everyone staring at them.

“Well if you heard me I don’t need to repeat it do I?!” he snapped standing up, “I did what you wanted Laurel! You got your way so for right now don’t be a complete bitch!” he yelled grabbing his tray pushing past her. He heard all the whispers of everyone as he walked across the lunch room but he didn’t care. He just pulled out his cell phone dial the number he knew by heart and hit send a text.

’Meet me in the gym. Please!’ was all he put before hitting send and slamming his phone in his pocket. He knew she got it since when he passed her table she was reading his message. She gave him a looking saying I can’t as she looked over at Laurel who was sitting with all her cheerleading team trying to make her feel better after Oliver’s little blow up. Oliver just shook his head as he stormed out of the cafeteria slamming the double doors as he did.

He paced back and forth the gym dribbling the ball as he did. The bell rang signaling lunch was over and his heart sank that she didn’t come. She hadn’t come to see him and all he wanted was to head home and not spend the rest of the day watching her laugh with some guy.

He cursed once again when he missed his shot. It was probably the fifth in a row and it made him livid. Just about the time he was about to jog back over to grab the ball he heard the door shut. He didn’t move as he stood there with a smile. His back was to whoever entered but he didn’t have to turn to see who it was, he knew she was there.

“You can’t keep skipping class.” Her cracking voice broke the silence and he nodded.

“I know.” he agreed with his back still towards her, “Didn’t think you were coming.”

“I know.” she said repeating his words as he turned to look at her. She looked upset standing in front of him. Fiddling with her fingers she stood only a few feet away from him. He didn’t like the distance between them, not the physical one but the emotional one, but figuring he could only fix one right now he settled on fixing the physical one right now.

Felicity had never seen someone close the gap between two people so fast in her life. Within seconds of him moving he was in front of her and she was wrapped up in his arms. She missed the warm feeling of his body against hers and she cursed herself for wrapping her arms around his neck and burring her face in his shoulder as more tears fell.

“I miss you.” he whispered nuzzling his face in her neck missing her vanilla perfume, “I miss you so much.” He repeats feeling her nod in his arms as he holds her tighter.

“Were ya’ll fighting?” She questioned and he nodded like she did to him, “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t.” he said “Don’t be sorry. Nothing is your fault. None of it.” He told her and she just nodded as they stayed still, him holding her and her buried in his body.

“I’ve missed you too.” She finally whispers back to him and feels him kiss the side of her neck before pulling away from their hug but keeping his hands holding onto her tight.

“Who is that guy?”

“Just a friend.” she told him but he just gave her a questionable look, “He is. He listens to me, talks to me. Makes me laugh, makes me feel good about myself, he is just a good friend. We do things…”

“Like we use to do.” he interrupts her.

“Don’t make me feel guilty about having someone else in my life.” she said a little annoyed, “That’s not fair, not even a little. He is here because you aren’t.”

“Are you…are you sleeping with him?” he asks feeling his heart break with having to ask that question. Having to ask his best friend if she is sleeping with some random guy.

“Oliver you can’t ask me that.” she growled a little stepping away from him as his hands dropped to his sides, “You aren’t allowed to ask that.”

“I just want to know Felicity. I don’t like the guy. I don’t trust him.”

“You don’t know him!” she yelled.

“I do know him! He is a guy meaning he will hurt you! He will sleep with you and then break your heart!”

“What kind of like you!?” she hissed walking away from him grabbing the basketball, “What, is he going to sleep with me, pretend to be my friend maybe fake care about my feelings then just leave me?!” she cried out to him, “Well trust me Olive,r I think I’ll be ok. Whatever he does will hurt a hell of a lot less than what you did!”

“Don’t you dare!” he snapped grabbing her by the arms, she tried to pull away but he just yanked her more into him, “Don’t you ever say I don’t care about you Felicity! What happened between us happened and maybe I should have stopped it but it happened and honestly even if you do, I don’t regret one second of it!” he yelled and saw her flinch some at his tone, which upset him because he was so tired of hurting her, “God damn it Felicity, don’t you get how hard this is for me?”

“It was your choice Oliver.” she frowned pulling once again away from him, “It shouldn’t be hard, it was all your choice.”

Flashback Over

His choice or not it still hurt, it all hurt like hell and sometimes when he sits here he still feels the pain. He couldn’t even imagine what Felicity felt.

“What, you not going to play?” Diggle asked walking over sitting next to his best friend on the beach. He was having fun with everyone but really counting down the hours until his girlfriend’s flight got in and right now it was supposed to be 9 tonight which completely sucked.

“You ever wonder…” Oliver trailed off staring at Felicity a few more minutes before looking away, “You ever wonder if what you feel for someone has always been there or just all of a sudden popped up.”

“I’m not sure I know what you mean.” Diggle told him honestly a little confused but Oliver didn’t explain, he just turned to look back at Felicity. She was running down the beach with Max right on her tail and before he knew it he had her wrapped in his arms giving her a kiss and making Oliver groan, “What do you feel for Felicity?” He asked and Oliver just shook his head shoving his feet in the hot sand, “I won’t tell anyone, just curious.”

Oliver sat a second thinking about what he felt for Felicity. He use to know what he felt but after they slept together it all got complicated his feelings got complicated. “We have been best friends for year and I always knew exactly what I felt for her.” he finally sighed shaking his head, “But then it all got complicated.”

“Why?”

“When we were 10 she got me to have tea parties with her every Saturday.” Oliver said ignoring his friend’s question, “When I was 14 she talked me into giving her a kiss because she didn’t want to be the only person in our group starting high school to never kiss someone. Then when we were 17 she talked me into the tattoo. It was amazing to me how Felicity Smoak could talk me into doing anything. And trust me, I mean anything.” He said stressing anything. “People use to think she was like my little lap dog in high school or something. Just someone that I would say anything to and she would do it.”

“Was she?” Diggle questioned looking over at the girl in questioned and noticing how the brooding blonde laughed shaking his head at her.

“Not even close.” Oliver laughed, “Felicity never took my crap, ever. I mean yeah she did stuff I asked but I did the same for her all the time.” he said with a dry laugh thinking about all the times the two helped each other out, “We slept together.” He whispers but knows his friend hears him.

“What?!” Diggle freaked thinking he heard him wrong.

“We slept together.” He repeated a little louder turning to look at his best friend, “That one night stand Max shit a brick about. Yeah that was me.”

“Wow I’m…I’m a little shocked.” He admitted. He thought there was something between the two but he didn’t think they had sex, that Oliver was the first guy Felicity ever slept with.

“Yeah no one knows. I mean other than me and her. I think Caitlin knows, I mean I’m pretty sure she does and oh yeah my dad.” Oliver laughed and saw the confused look on his best friends face, “Yeah don’t ask.” He laughed some more “But yeah, we slept together. One more thing she talked me into.” Oliver said with a dry laugh.

“What you mean talked you into it?”

“I don’t know it was just one night and I had broken up with Laurel for about the millionth time. Felicity was over and she started talking about sex. Like what it was like and I of course freaked out, afraid she wanted to have sex with some guy but she said no that she was just curious. That’s my Felicity, always curious.”

“I thought you said she wasn’t your Felicity.” Diggle teased remembering the last time they were on the beach playing football.

“No I said she wasn’t my girl.” He corrected and Diggle just laughed shaking his head not seeing the difference, “But I don’t know, her being my Felicity, I never wanted her to have sex and if she did it had to be someone she trusted and loved and she said what about me. Of course you can see my shock but I don’t know, after she kissed me I just didn’t stop us.”

“Well I know she doesn’t regret it but do you?”

“Not a second of it.” Oliver answered without needing a second to think “I just wonder if in high school I was jealous and over protective of her because I loved her like a best friend or because I felt something completely different.”

“What would you being feeling?” he asked thinking he already knew the answer if Oliver was staring at Felicity the way he was.

“I don’t even know.” he shrugged, “All I know is I don’t like Max touching her. I don’t like him near her and I don’t like that he makes her feel beneath him because Felicity is beneath no one.”

“Then you tell her that.” Dig said like it was that simple.

“I can’t just tell her to break up with her boyfriend because I don’t like the asshole.”

“No I’m pretty sure you can. I am more than sure you can tell her what you’re feeling and thinking and she will break up with him. I honestly think she is just with him because he is here, he is safe and he won’t hurt her because I don’t think she really likes the dude.”

“Yeah.” Oliver shrugged thinking only if it was the easy. He wished he could just tell Felicity to dump Max but he knows unless he can give her one hell of a reason to she won’t because she is stubborn as hell. She would flirt with a guy all the time in high school if Oliver told her to stay away. She would never really listen to him, but then again he didn’t know if things were different. If things with Max were different.

“I don’t know what you’re thinking man. I don’t know if you’re just lonely and Felicity is here or if you actually have feelings for her that are more than friendly but I say you figure them out and when you do, let her know.” Diggle shrugged standing up and brushing the sand off him, “Just figure out what you feel man.” He said walking off to join his other friends.

“Broody why you sitting her all alone?” Felicity asked skipping over and sitting in the place Diggle just got up from.

“I’m just thinking.”

“About?” she asked as she reached over wiping her hand on his cheek getting off some sand that was close to his eye.

“Diggle thinks I’m lonely.” He tells her resting his arms on his knees.

“Oliver I don’t want you lonely.” Felicity sighed some, “Are you still hurting from Laurel?”

“Definitely not.” Oliver answered quickly with a chuckle, meaning it truthfully but Felicity took it as lying.

“Oliver if you want to talk come find me. I mean we kind of share a bed.” she teases rocking into him making him finally crack a smile, “I love you Broody.” She smiled.

Oliver sat there a second looking at her smiling face. She was perfect, he always knew she was but looking at her now…he could see it clear as day. He also wondered, was Diggle right? Was he just lonely and Felicity was there, or was he feeling things that he had been questioning for years and if he is feeling that, what is he to do? What if he confesses it for her just to jump back and he loses his friend all over again? All this was making him go nuts but when she smiled saying she loved him he couldn’t help but whisper back, “Yeah…I love you too Pretty Girl.”

Chapter 10

“Felicity hurry up!” she felt like Max yelled at her for about the millionth time. She was trying to get ready to go out with her friends and her boyfriend wasn’t happy. Yet she didn’t care. Diggle’s girlfriend Lyla just got here and she was going to take the girl out. Screw what Max wanted.

She kind of smiled at her outfit only because she remembered when she bought it. It was a simple outfit, nothing glamorous, just a short black dress because every girl needs a black dress. It had a thin strap across the shoulders and hugged every curve perfectly stopping just a few inches down her upper thigh.

She smiled thinking back on a memory of a certain shopping trip for that very dress. That day was definitely a good day.

Flashback

“So the point behind this shopping trip?” Tommy asked not getting why every weekend his girlfriend and best friend decided they just needed another piece of clothing. Yet, then again, most the time they drug him and Oliver around the mall for hours to get nothing. To him that was a waist of a day.

“Dresses.” Makenna stated simply as she walked hand in hand through the mall with her boyfriend and best friends.

“Didn’t ya’ll get dresses like, I don’t know last weekend for Malcolm’s party?” Oliver questioned agreeing with his brother on the whole over shopping.

“No Broody that was different.” Felicity told him looping her arm through his and rolling her eyes like he was stupid not knowing that.

“How so?” he asked not getting how it was different.

“Because…” she breathed out heavy all most exasperated, “Last weekend’s dresses were for Malcolm’s little formal party thing. We need a dress for when you boys take us out Saturday.”

“Did we agree to taking them out Saturday?” Tommy asked looking over at his brother.

“Do we ever agree with anything they make us do?” Oliver asked back and Tommy just shook his head no, “But you know I really liked that dress last weekend.” He smirked at his best friend getting a playful slap on the chest.

“Shut up.”

“What?” Makenna asked.

“Nothing.” Both Oliver and Felicity said together as they strolled through the mall.

Flashback Over

“Felicity!” Max yelled again as he fell on the couch next to Ronnie and Caitlin, “Damn she takes forever.”

“That guy is an ass.” Tommy whispered over to his best friend as he sat across the room with Makenna on his lap and brother on the other side of him.

“Major douche.” Oliver agreed both getting a smack from his best friend and girlfriend.

“Be nice.” Makenna ordered and both boys leaned back on the couch like they just got in trouble by their mom.

“Okay, we ready?” Felicity asked walking into the living room all ready and looking like perfection.

“Change.” Max all but ordered as soon as she walked into the room and everyone’s head turned to look at him wondering if he was kidding.

“Yeah…I don’t think so.” Felicity shrugged putting in her earring.

“Yeah, I think so.”

“Why?” Felicity asked placing her hands on her hips.

“Because I know you. I know when we get there you will drink and you will dance and with the way you dance you will look like a complete slut.” He told her and Felicity just narrowed her eyes on him giving him a look, Oliver, Tommy and Makenna knew very well.

“He is screwed.” Tommy said trying not to laugh but failed when his brother let out a laugh. As soon as he heard that he let out one and as soon as they did everyone’s head turned to look at them, “Sorry.” he apologized biting the inside of his cheek holding back the laugh.

“Yeah we are both sorry.” Oliver said sitting a second before the laugh came out again followed by Tommy’s.

“What, do ya’ll agree that I look like a slut?” Felicity hissed giving them the look she was giving Max.

“No.” they both said together.

“Then what is so funny?” Felicity asked but her face softened knowing she couldn’t glare at her boys to long.

“Remember that time when Laurel called you a slut?” Tommy asked and she stood a second trying to remember.

“You slapped the hell out of her then kissed me just out of spite.” Oliver told her and she stood a second thinking and remembering that day too.

Flashback

Felicity sat in gym picking at her nails wishing it was over. She only had a week left of high school and was wishing it was over. Does anyone know how lonely high school is when you spend the last few weeks of it really alone? Of course she had Makenna and Tommy but only when they weren’t around Oliver and Laurel which was never but still. Then she had Ray, who was really sweet but it just wasn’t the same. He didn’t know her the same.

Glancing up she noticed her best friend, well ex best friend, sitting on the other side of the gym with his girlfriend. She hated that girl, hated everything about her. From her fake nose and fake blonde hair to her fake nails, the girl was just a fake bitch.

Yet the boy on her side wasn’t fake. The boy on her side Felicity actually loved more than life even with everything. He just sat there chin on his hand staring off into space thinking. Not only thinking but frowning like no one she has ever seen before.

She knew she shouldn’t, it was wrong but she hadn’t talked to him really in over a month since that day in the gym and she hated everything about it. So just because she really wanted to she pulled out her cell and text him.

’Don’t frown so much Broody, it gives you wrinkles ;)’ it was a short text that was completely random yet when she looks back at him she smiles. She watches as he fiddles in his gym short pocket tossing a glance to see where the coaches might be before pulling it out. He had a smile before he even opened the phone only because she knew her number flashed on the screen and that made her smile. She saw him toss a glance at his bitch of a girlfriend then read it.

’Don’t pick your nails down so much.’ Was his response and then she smiled even bigger knowing he was also tossing glances at her.

’Sorry, nervous habit.’ She responded meaning it to be a joke but saw his smile fade when he read it. She saw him text like crazy with a stern look. She also felt her heart race when she saw Laurel look over at him. She was laughing at first with her friends before her eyes traveled down at his phone. Then she felt her phone go off and not even thinking opened it reading the message.

’Why are you nervous? Is everything ok? Are you ok? Was it that Ray guy because I don’t care I will kick his sorry ass if he hurt you. I haven’t seen him around that much lately. What, he thinks you weren’t good enough or something. Bullshit! You were better than him!’ and okay, though that would make her smile and feel better but when she looked up to see Laurel with her eyes narrowed on her she grew nervous. Clamping her phone shut she chewed on her lip looking down but knowing it was no point.

She saw.

“Alright I want a lap around the bottom!” their coach yelled and the classes got up walking down to the bottom of the court starting their normal walk. Laurel was of course by Oliver’s side and next to him was Tommy. Felicity really wished Makenna was in here because she would be on her side.

“Hey Felicity.” Rory, a guy she had known for years smiled walking next to her. Truthfully she wished he would go away, because the guy was really annoying. She swears he only screwed with her because Laurel asked him too.

“What do you want Rory?” she barely muttered crossing her arms over her chest.

“Nothing just saw you walking all by your lonesome, thought I would come by.” He shrugged and Felicity growled even more when she heard Laurel’s annoying laugh. She wondered how the hell they all got behind her when they started they were all on the other side of the gym. “Lissy, why don’t you ever talk to me? You’re nice to everyone else but not me. It’s not really fair.” Rory pretends to pout.

“That’s because you are an ass.” She tells him simply hearing Tommy and Oliver chuckle a little behind her.

“Hell, both Queen and Merlyn can be asses and you were around them all the time.” he told her and she felt her body tense up. She also was more than sure Oliver and Tommy’s eyes hardened on him, “You know I always wondered how all that went down. You and Queen and Merlyn.”

“Leave her alone Rory.” She heard Tommy behind them but it didn’t seem to bother Rory at all.

“I mean were you with one, like their little sex buddy or hell both? You did hang out with them a hell of a lot since I have known you and we all know about your sleepovers at their house.” He smirks moving a little closer to her placing his arm around her shoulder, “See tell me Felicity. Who was your favorite?”

Felicity didn’t even have a moment to respond before Rory’s arm was off her shoulder and his body was slammed against the wall next to them.

“Oh, I guess it was Merlyn.” He smirks and Tommy just pulls back slamming him against the wall harder making even Felicity flinch.

“I swear to god you talk to her, you touch her, or even look at her a way I don’t like I will beat your ass.” Tommy seethed not even caring if everyone was looking at them. He didn’t care what went down with Felicity and Oliver, she was still his best friend.

“Tommy what is your problem?” Laurel asked in her annoying high pitched voice that was like diggers in his ears.

“Let’s get one thing straight Laurel.” He said turning to look at her but still holding Rory against the wall, “Me and Felicity, friends. Me and you, not a fucking thing. I’m not my brother, you can’t tell me to stop talking to my best friend, because I don’t give two shits what you want.”

“Oh please like anyone would really lose sleep over not being her friend.” Laurel said with an eye roll, “I mean unless Rory is right.”

“Laurel …” Oliver warned but she just held her hand up waving it at him.

“No Tommy, did you and Felicity get it on? Does Makenna know you have been fooling around with Plain Jane here? Damn Felicity, I thought you were pretty innocent but maybe you are just a closet slut.” She smirked but didn’t even have time to register before she felt a sting in her cheek and a loud slap causing the rest of the gym that hadn’t noticed Rory and Tommy’s scene to look. “You bitch…” she growled stepping towards Felicity. ”I swear…”

“Swear what? Swear you are going to kick my ass?” Felicity asked clearly not at all afraid, “Oh please try. Please try to hit me because hate to break it to you sweetheart I could break your twig ass in two. And please ask me how I might be able to do that, because I will tell you quick…” she hissed taking a step closer, “Your boyfriend. Oh yes bet you hate that don’t you. The thought that your boyfriend taught me something that could break that fake face of yours. Or the fact Rory is right I have spent the night at his house and why don’t you ask me where I slept. Come on Laurel ask me.”

“Tommy get this bitch out of my face.”

“His bed.” Felicity grinned, “Yup in his bed right next to him and you know how Oliver snuggles. He really is a great cuddlier. All those times ya’ll took your little breaks, or hell when you were perfectly happy, I was still there. Right next to him all up close, his arms tight around me, his lips brushing across my neck ever so gently.”

“Tommy …” Laurel growl clenching her teeth together and making two fists by her waist.

“He is really a great kisser. I bet you hate that I know that too. That I felt his lips before you. Is that why you hate me so much Laurel?”

“Trust me, there is nothing about you I would want to be and there is nothing you have that I want.”

“Except Oliver’s love right?” she smirks and sees Oliver move uncomfortably out of the corner of her eye, “You hate that no matter what you do he still puts me first. That even after all these weeks all I have to do is send a quick little text and he is by my side, with me.”

“Oliver tell her that’s not true.” Laurel ordered.

“Umm…”

“Oliver!” she yelled making even Tommy jump a little.

“It’s…it’s not true.” He mumbled scratching his eyebrow.

“Aww look at that.” Laurel smiled crossing her arms as if she won that argument.

“Aww look at that…” Felicity mocked copying her move, “One more thing I know about your boyfriend that you don’t? Heads up sweetie, when he stutters and scratches his eyebrow he is lying. He doesn’t even know he does it. Guess that’s one more thing for you to hate about me. Maybe you were right to stop us being friends, well trying to stop us not that you really could, because again I just have to snap and there he is.”

“He doesn’t care about you Felicity.”

“Really?” Felicity questioned locking her eyes on the fuming blonde in front of her, “Broody…” she smiled knowing his head shot up too look at her without even looking at him, “You were right about Ray. Remember a few weeks back what you asked in the gym? It happened.” She told him but still not looking, “Tommy …”

“Yeah?” he smiled a little really enjoying gym today.

“Is Oliver furrowing his brow, maybe glaring at Ray as he sits on the bleacher on the other side of the gym, with an intense locked jaw and really tight fist?” she questioned and laughed a little when she saw Oliver out of the corner of her eye unclench his fist.

“Yup he was definitely doing that.” Tommy chuckled but getting a glare from his brother.

“You’re right Laurel, he just doesn’t care at all.” She laughed stepping away from the blonde now standing in front of her former best friend, “Hey…” she smiled but he just looked over her shoulder past her clearly not happy with her, “ Oliver …” she said but he still didn’t look at her, “Look at me.” she ordered grabbing his chin pulling his face to finally look at her. She also saw how Laurel went to grab her but of course her Tommy grabbing her arm to stop her.

“What?” he growled not believing what he just found out.

“I was just trying to prove a point.” She whispered to him but he still looked at her with a face she hated, “It didn’t happen, I was just trying to prove a point.” She repeated and felt better when his face softened a little.

“Yeah well you could have proven it a different way.” he growled walking away from her and towards the middle of the gym.

“Looks like you messed up because he doesn’t seem to care about you now.” Laurel smirked but Felicity just ignored her walking towards her former best friend who was now in the middle of the gym.

“Oliver …” she called and he spun around to look at her but didn’t even get a chance to speak before she grabbed onto his cheek pulling him in to kiss her. To say the atmosphere was shocked would be an understatement. People saw Felicity and Oliver kiss before, like when she was excited about something, or heading to class or a goodbye. But normally it was a small kiss on the cheek, the corner of the mouth or if it was on the lips it was a small peck. This kiss was different. No one knew how but it was different. It wasn’t deepened, Oliver’s hands never made contact with her body and everyone was sure he didn’t even have time to react to the kiss before Felicity pulled away with a smile, “Was that a better way to prove my point?”

“Yeah…” he smiled looking over her shoulder to see his pissed girlfriend, “You know you just got me the biggest bitch out of my life right?” he laughed a little and Felicity nodded.

“Sorry Broody.” She giggled, “But I proved my point.” She shrugged walking away leaving him in the middle of the gym. She had a big smile the whole walking through the gym and then made sure to give Laurel a wink as she reached the double doors.

“You just made my whole week.” Tommy laughed as Felicity looped her arm through his.

“Yeah…” she smiled looking back at Oliver real quick before heading out the gym, “Just made mine too.”

Flashback Over

“That was a good day.” Felicity smiled at the memory, “You think I could maybe invite her down here just so I could slap the bitch again?”

“I would enjoy seeing her get smacked.” Lyla chimed in, “Sorry Oliver I never liked that girl.”

“It’s okay because I’m sure no one in this room liked her.” he shrugged standing up, “But that is the past and I feel like I owe my Lissy here a drink. And since I personally think she looks gorgeous, I think we should head out.” He smiled walking over to her completely ignoring Max, “Let’s go Pretty Girl.” He smiled sticking out his arm for her to take which she of course did.

“Let’s go Broody.” Felicity smiled as they headed out not even caring if Max got mad because he pissed her off.

Everyone got up following them and with a laugh and head shake Diggle followed grabbing his girlfriends hand and wondering why he didn’t realize what he knew sooner. In his mind it was so obvious. Those two were crazy about each other.

Around 1:00am they were all having a pretty good time. All had a few drinks in them laughing and dancing and all just enjoying hanging out. Lyla fit in quickly with Felicity and Caitlin and she was actually like Makenna in a lot of ways. Kind of shy when you first meet her but once you talk to her she opens up a lot more.

Max had work early in the morning so headed out early but again, Felicity didn’t care she was still pissed about his little slut comment, because she was far from a slut.

“Oliver dance with me.” a tipsy Felicity begged jumping out of the booth.

“I don’t know Felicity…” Oliver slurred a little grabbing his drink and finishing it off, “Okay now I will.” He grins sliding out of the booth and taking her hand as they walked to the dance floor.

“So they are just friends?” Lyla questioned nodding her head at Felicity and Oliver, “They never dated or anything just have always been great friends?”

“Yup…” Makenna nodded sipping on her drink, “They have been friends longer than any of us here.”

“Well…” Lyla turns looking at the couple on the dance floor, “Do they know that?”

Felicity spun in Oliver’s arms pushing her body against his as her backside grinded up against him. She actually felt chills as his hands started under her arms sliding down her sides until stopping at her hips helping her body sway to the music.

“Max never dances with me like this.” she confesses to him leaning her body back against his and running a tired hand through her hair.

“I don’t like him.” Oliver admits kissing her bare shoulder.

“Some days I don’t either.” She says with a little of a dry laugh.

“I think you should break up with him.” Oliver finally got the courage to say not sure if he would have had that courage if he hadn’t drank so much, but it was too late now it came out.

“Okay…” Felicity laughed, “I’ll get right on that.” she joked and after a few long seconds heard Oliver let out a small yeah with a small laugh.

“You know…” he starts saying again running his hands down her short dress playing with the bottom of her dress, “I remember this dress.” He smirked in her ear making her let out a small giggle as she reached up running her hand through his hair, “And if I remember correctly I think I liked it better on the floor then actually on you.”

Flashback

“So what did your dad say?” Felicity asked as they stood in the dressing room. She hasn’t seen his father in a few days, not since the little thing he walked in on and to say she was embarrassed was an understatement.

“Nothing really…” Oliver lied sitting on a small bench in the dressing room. “I told him we were just messing around and though he questioned it he just shrugged letting it be.” he told her leaving out the part of where his father gave him a long lesson on sex, a lesson about how Felicity was his best friend so he needed to think about it before he did something like that, then laughed smacking him on the back with an ‘it was about time.’ Yeah he definitely left out that part.

“Good because I love your dad, and I don’t want him to look at me differently or think I am just some slut.” She told him honestly slipping her black dress over her head and smoothing out the creases, “Alright do you like this one?” she asked examining herself in the mirror then turning to look at him.

“I’ve liked all of them.” He shrugged not really seeing the difference in all the ones she has tried on. They all kind of the same, black and really short.

“You’re hopeless.” She rolled her eyes turning back to look at herself, “I need Kenna.” She said fixing her strap, “Makenna are you still in the dressing room?” she called and waited for a responds.

“Yeah Lissy.” She heard Makenna called back then a small giggle, “I’ll be over there in a few.”

“Longer than a few.” She heard Tommy grunt a little.

“Ya’ll are sickening! What if other people were in this dressing room?” Felicity yelled as Oliver just shook his head at his friends.

“We aren’t having sex.” Makenna made sure to clarify.

“Okay I don’t want to know what they are doing.” Felicity laughed spinning to look in the mirror running her hands through her hair and felt her body race with goose bumps when she saw Oliver step behind her with a smirk.

“I bet I have an idea.” He told her kinking his eyebrow stepping closer so his chest was up against her back. “I bet hands have been placed about right here…” he whispers running his hand up her thigh and started hiking up the front of her dress.

“Oliver, Makenna and Tommy are right over there.” she reminded him but his smirk just grew wider and sneakier, “Plus you would assume after the whole, your father walking in on us thing, you would not want to try this again.”

“You never assume things Pretty Girl.” He laughed a little brushing his lips across her neck.

“Oliver this is such a bad idea.” She told him tilting her head to the side as he started kissing up it.

“It was probably a bad idea the first time but we still did it.” he hummed against her neck and running his hand up her back unzipping her dress, “This is my favorite dress.” He told her slipping the strap of her shoulder and letting it fall of her body, “Definitely my favorite.” He said looking in the mirror at her standing near naked.

“Oliver …” she pouts a little trying to convince herself it was wrong. She knew it was, this was Oliver, but that didn’t mean her body wasn’t begging for him to be touching her, “We can’t do this again. We shouldn’t have done it the first time.”

“You brought it up the first time. You were curious remember?” he reminded her spinning her around and pushing her up against the mirror behind her kissing at her chest and up her neck, “Well now I am curious.”

“About what?” she gasped placing her hands on his shoulders.

“Just about how quiet you can be.” he smirked in her neck clamping down on a piece of skin making her yelp a little.

“Felicity was that you?” Makenna called.

“Yeah I stumped my toe I'm…I’m okay.” she breathed out.

“Guess you aren’t too good at it.” Oliver grinned and Felicity just kissed him biting down hard on his lip making him let out a growl.

“Neither can you.” She smirked back.

“You think you’re so funny.”

“Mhmm…” she nodded, “Oliver!” she squealed as he hosted her up in the air in his arms.

“Shh…” he hushed, as she wrapped her legs around his waist, “We have to be quiet.”

Flashback Over

That was a fun day. Well it was until half way through their little make out session his phone started to vibrate in his pocket and when Felicity was sucking hard on his neck he pulled it out seeing it was Laurel. Too say it got a little awkward would be an understatement and with a small sad smile, an apology from Oliver he left to go meet her leaving Felicity very uncomfortable getting dressed again.

“I remember you leaving me alone.” She told him spinning in his arms hanging her arm loosely around his neck.

“You told me too.” He reminded her and she nodded.

“Because it was the right thing to do. We were having fun but you loved her. It was only right to go.” She shrugged pulling him closer as they danced. She rested her head on the side of his as they swayed, him placing his hands on her waist as they started to dance a little too slow for the song.

“I would never leave you alone again.” he confessed to her with a small whisper. He felt her body freeze up against his pulling away to look at him.

“What?” she asked confused to if she heard him right.

“I’m not going anywhere this time.” he repeated and saw her smile fade into something he wasn’t sure of.

“Oliver…I don't…I’m not sure what you’re meaning.” She tells him completely confused on what was going on.

“I’m not even sure what I am saying.” He says stopping their dancing and shaking his head, “I thought I knew but now I’m not sure and I’m not sure how I am saying everything or how to make it come out how I want.”

“Oliver just say what you’re thinking.” She tells him grabbing his hand to stop all his moving around, “It’s me.” she smiles rubbing his cheek, “You have always been able to tell me what you’re thinking.”

“You always seemed to know what I was thinking without me saying anything.” He whispered to her.

“Well right now I’m not sure so just tell me.”

“I don’t know how that’s what is so frustrating.” He growled throwing his hands in the air, “If I knew how I would. If I knew it was all right I would but I don’t know and I don’t know if saying it will mess everything up but I want to say it. I want to say it so bad.”

“Well then just say it!” she laughed shaking her head at him, “Just say it.” she shrugged and he stood there a second staring at her. Giving her a look she had never received from Oliver Queen before and she has gotten a lot of looks from him. It was like a mixture of a million things and it confused her so she knew it must be confusing him, “Oliver …” she laughed again, “It’s not hard just-” she started to say but didn’t get the last word out for a reason that confused her more than anything.

He kissed her.

Chapter 11

Felicity stood by the small island in her apartment as her best friends cooked. She had yet to register what happened the night before. Well she knew what happened but she couldn’t believe it. Oliver kissed her, like really kissed her and not in the best friend kiss they have shared and not even like the kiss they shared while they slept together or fouled around. It was like a completely different. It was shocking, caught her by surprise and still to this morning she had yet figure out what happened.

“So you add a little spice to the meat and a little garlic.” Caitlin tells Makenna as they stand over the stove and cooking dinner.

“So just a little right?” Makenna asked happy that someone was actually teaching her to cook; Tommy always complained her cooking was terrible and until she learned to cook a decent meal he wasn’t going to put a ring on her finger. Even though Makenna knew he was completely kidding she still wanted to learn.

“Yes just a little you don’t want too much because it will be like an over flavor.” Caitlin explains, both girls completely missing the pacing blonde behind them.

“I kissed Oliver!” Felicity blurts out and both girl spin to look at her dropping the spices both were holding in their hand.

“You what?!” the both yell at the same time.

Oliver sat on the beach with his friends thinking once again. What did he do? He messed up that’s what he did. He messed up bad. He just got her back, he just got her friendship back and being stupid he might have lost it all over again.

Why did he kiss her? Well he knew why he kissed her, he wanted too but that didn’t seem like a good reason anymore. He hadn’t planned on it happening like that, he really didn’t plan on anything like that happening at all. They were just standing there dancing and laughing and she said something about Max and he just saw it as an opening. Yet he should have dropped it when he said break up with him and she laughed. But he didn’t, he pushed, he let the fact he had some liquid courage in him take over his brain telling him how unbelievably wrong it was.

He knew when they saw each other it would be awkward, it would beyond weird but still he didn’t know how to make it go back.

“Man the whole brooding on the beach is really starting to get old.” Diggle teased as he sat down beside his once again over thinking best friend, “What’s going on?” he asked looking up real quick to see Lyla getting chased by Ronnie and Tommy down the beach for a football.

“I kissed Felicity.” Oliver tell him honestly deciding Diggle is really the only one he can talk to since he knows about the whole sex thing and debating feelings thing.

“Wow.” Dig said nodding his head, “Well how did it go?”

“I think I messed up man. I mean what if I should have just let it go? Just bury all these feelings inside, I mean what if I lost her all over again? And this time if I did, I really don’t think I will get her back.”

“I kissed him, well he kissed me and I am completely freaking out!” Felicity tells them again still trying to processes it all.

“When did this happen?” Makenna asked.

“Last night. We were talking and dancing and I don’t know he was getting weird. Like really weird saying how he wanted to tell me something but wasn’t sure how. That he didn’t know how to word it or how to put it and I had no idea what the hell he was talking about. I was completely confused!” she tells them as she still paces the floor not even looking at them, “Then I was just like well you could always tell me stuff and he was telling me how normally I just had to look at him and I would know.”

“Did you?” Caitlin asked.

“No I didn’t! How was I supposed to know? We were just standing there and he had this look. Like one that was almost upset, I didn’t know what he was thinking. I didn’t know what it was about so I just laughed telling him to tell me and instead the idiot kisses me!” she yells still in disbelief.

“Well…umm…what did you do?” Makenna asked still trying to take in all this information. Why would Oliver kiss Felicity? They were friends, they were best friends and she didn’t know much but she did know that if it was just because he was lonely and Felicity was here she would kick his ass.

“I didn’t know what to do. I mean it’s not every day your best friend starts rambling about things that don’t make since then just kisses you!” Felicity told them falling down on the stool next to her.

Flashback

“I don’t know how that’s what so frustrating.” He growled throwing his hands in the air, “If I knew how I would. If I knew it was all right I would but I don’t know and I don’t know if saying it will mess everything up but I want to say it. I want to say it so bad.”

“Well then just say it!” she laughed shaking her head at him, “Just say it.” she shrugged and he stood there a second staring at her. Giving her a look she has never received from Oliver Queen before and she has gotten a lot of looks from him. It was like a mixture of a million things and it confused her so she knew it must be confusing him, “Oliver …” she laughed again, “It’s not hard just-” she started to say but didn’t get the last word out for a reason that confused her more than anything.

He kissed her.

Shocked, that would be a good word, confused freaked would also work. All those words could classify what she thought about Oliver’s lips on hers again. It wasn’t like their kisses they have shared before it was different. It felt different. It wasn’t like a bad different, it wasn’t bad at all it just was not a kiss you share with your best friend. But then again you also don’t have sex with your best friend and they have done that before.

Felicity just stood as Oliver had one had placed on her cheek and the other ran down her body holding on to her back and pulling her closer to him. His tongue grazed her bottom lip and Felicity will blame it completely on the shock factor and the alcohol she parted them and after a few moments of his tongue messing with hers she popped back into reality pulling her lips away from his.

She wanted to speak, she wanted to say something, anything, to get him to explain what just happened but she couldn’t. She couldn’t think of anything, so she just stood there.

Felicity saw Oliver looking in her eyes searching for something, hell anything but she knew he saw nothing because she didn’t know what she felt. Moving his other hand to her cheek he cupped both leaning his forehead against hers breathing a little heavy. Placing her hand on his chest not pushing him away but still stopping him from trying anything again she felt his heart speed up under her hand and she guessed when no words or comments escaped her lips he leaned in kissing her forehead and walking away.

Felicity still stood there staring at the path where he disappeared and still stood frozen.

Flashback Over

“Have you talked to him today?” Caitlin asked but Felicity just shook her head no. She really had not seen him since last night. When he disappeared from her on the dance floor she guessed he left because no one saw him the rest of the night and when she got home he wasn’t there. Tommy called him and he told him he would be there soon, was just thinking confusing his brother completely confused, but Tommy said alright.

Yet when she woke up he was asleep in the back room and after she got back from her run, all the guys and Lyla had gone to the beach expecting to be home very soon.

“Guys what am I supposed to do? I mean he is Oliver. He is my best friend and what if he was just drunk and didn’t mean too?”

“Did you want him to mean too?” Makenna questioned.

“I… I want him too…I really don’t know.” Felicity tells them honestly, “It’s just he is Oliver and I have never even really thought about him like that before. Even after we had sex I never thought about him like that.”

“What?!” Makenna freaked not thinking she heard her best friend right, “You had sex with Oliver?!”

Felicity didn’t know what to say, she didn’t mean for that to escape her lips but it did and now there was no going back, so said what came to her mind first, “Surprise!” she smiled nervously clapping her hands together then holding them palms up.

“Holy shit Felicity! How could you not have told me that?!” she asked a little hurt her best friend, actually both best friends would keep a secret like that from her.

“In our defense we didn’t tell anyone.” Felicity tried to defend but knew it was no use since her best friend looked more than hurt, “I’m sorry Kenna. It was just one of those things that just kind of happened.”

“You don’t just kind of happen to have sex with your best friend Felicity!” Makenna yells and sees Felicity’s whole face fall, “What?” she asks confused until she spins around seeing everyone behind her.

“You did what?” Tommy asked confused not sure he heard his girlfriend right. Felicity had sex with who? She said best friend but that couldn’t be right because he was her best friend, Oliver was her best friend and he knew he never had sex with her before and he thought Oliver never did. Yet when he turns to see his brother with an almost sick look on his face, he was more than confused.

“Looks like we just walked in on a really private conversation.” Diggle commented grabbing his girlfriend’s hand, “Why don’t we all just go back…Somewhere and let these ladies talk.” He suggested but no one seemed to move.

“No I think we should stay and someone explain to me what Makenna is talking about.” Tommy said looking at both his best friend and girlfriend, “Felicity? Makenna?” he question but the both just stayed quiet, then looking at his brother, “Oliver?”

“It…it just sort of happened man.” Oliver barely even spoke.

“That doesn’t sort of happen Oliver!” Tommy yelled, “That is Felicity! That is our Felicity! Our sweet pure Felicity! How the hell does that just sort of happen?!”

“Tommy …” Felicity tries to stop him since it was her fault they slept together, “It wasn’t his fault Tommy.”

“Don’t defend him Felicity! He knew what he was doing. He knew it all.”

“I know but I knew we were both drinking and I pushed it, not him.” Felicity told him honestly but still Tommy just shook his head.

“When did it happen?” Tommy asked but they all stayed quit, “When did it happen?!”

“It was a while back. Way back in high school.” Felicity tells him and sees him stand there a second thinking.

“Before or after everything went down?” he asked still completely enraged.

“It was before.” Felicity barely whispered completely embarrassed this all went down right now. She was trying to figure out kissing Oliver she didn’t want to talk to everyone about them having sex.

“Are you kidding me!?”

“Tommy I swear it was all me! It only happened one time and I promise I pushed him. I begged him pretty much.”

“You didn’t beg Felicity. It was just as much my place to stop us as it was yours.” Oliver said and knew Felicity would not be happy with it since his little statement didn’t help the case.

“Not the point Oliver. You tried to stop us and I told you I didn’t want too. Don’t be mad at him Tommy. If anyone you should be mad at it should be me.” she told him a little upset but preparing herself for Tommy to yell at her now. It actually really scared her because never in the years she has known Thomas Merlyn had he ever raised his voice to her and she wasn’t sure how she would handle it.

“That doesn’t matter Felicity.” He says and it shocked Felicity a little. She looked up at him and he was now standing in front of her and his face didn’t even look upset with her, “Even if when it happened because you were drinking and you pushed it. It doesn’t matter. I am not even mad ya’ll had sex and didn’t tell me because honestly when me and Makenna had our break up I did stuff I wish I never did. Stuff I know Makenna wishes I never did.” He told her and saw his girlfriend look down. Even being together from a young age they had a break up and in that break up Tommy got stupid drunk for about a week straight and did stupid stuff that he knew hurt Makenna when he confessed them to her but then she took him back.

“Tommy I don’t get it.” Felicity told him not getting how what he did was like what she did.

“What I am saying is that sometimes stuff just happens. I get that. You get caught in a moment, you have a few drinks in you and it happens. I’m not mad about that. I mean don’t get me wrong, do I think that ya’ll having sex is okay? No, I don’t think that at all because you are our Felicity and at the time you were the sweet innocent girl but I can’t judge you at all on that. You are your own person and make your own choices. But what I don’t agree with is what you did.” Tommy said changing his whole tone with Felicity to a beyond pissed one with his brother, “it’s Felicity Oliver!”

“I know who she is Tommy!” Oliver snapped back not getting why his brother is ok with Felicity but not him, “Why is it such a bad thing I did it but you are all fine with forgiving her!?”

“Because she didn’t leave you weeks later for a bitch!” he yelled and everyone in the room slowly got what he was so pissed about.

“Tommy, I…” Oliver tried to say but knew it was pointless. His brother was right; he had no case to fight here.

“No there is nothing to say! You had sex with Felicity and I know it was her first time and weeks later you leave her for Laurel! What the hell is wrong with you!? I thought it was bad enough you stopped being friends with someone who had been there for you as much as Felicity had, but to know you had sex with her on top of all that. Damn it Oliver!”

“Tommy it wasn’t like that. ”

“I sat there for weeks listening to you talk about Felicity. Saw you want to jump every guy that came near her. Hell, Ray did nothing to her and you wanted to beat the shit out of the guy!”

“You did?” Felicity asked confused.

“Of course I did, you knew that.” Oliver said waving his hand at her like she was stupid not knowing that.

“No I…I just thought you didn’t like him, I thought…”

“You thought wrong Felicity. It didn’t matter who was coming around, didn’t matter what guy, someone would make a comment and Oliver was in their shit so fast and you know I thought it was because you were just his best friend. His best friend he missed but I see now it was because he thought of you as some kind of sick property!” Tommy yelled shocking everyone in the room.

“Tommy I agree this is all a little messed up but come on that is a little much. Oliver wouldn’t look at Felicity as his property.” Makenna tried to reason but her boyfriend just kept shaking his head no.

“No, no Makenna, you saw him. You saw how weird he was about her and that I never got. It didn’t make since to me because I thought why does he care so much.” Tommy said looking at his brother is question.

“Felicity was my best friend.” he told him as him and his brother got in an intense stare off.

“No Felicity was my best friend.” he corrects, “You see, you don’t have sex with your best friend. You don’t give them the looks you gave Felicity when it was all over.”

“Looks?” Felicity questioned now more than confused, but least a plus side to it is this little argument is letting her have more time to avoid her kiss talk with Oliver.

“Tommy shut up.” Oliver hissed clenching his hands by his side.

“I couldn’t processes them at first because hell I didn’t know ya’ll were out screwing. Yet they are making since now.” Tommy said with a small laugh shaking his head, “It all makes sense.”

Flashback

“What is wrong with you?” Tommy asks his brother as they all sit at the beach with friends.

“Nothing.” Oliver lied falling back on his back in the sand and running his hands over his face.

“Dude it’s something this whole summer you have just been pissed off or short about everything.” Tommy comments. He wasn’t stupid ever since graduation his brother has been more broody than ever, “Dude your brooding way too much for a guy who got a full ride to college of their choice.”

“Don’t call me that.” he mumbled, “Only she can call me that.” he whispers more to himself but he knows his brother heard him since he became so quiet.

“It’s cause she is leaving isn’t it?” Tommy finally asked and pretty much got his answer when his brother stayed quiet.

“She didn’t even tell me.” he final say sitting up resting his arms on his legs, “She is leaving in just a few weeks and didn’t let me know.”

“Was she supposed to?” Tommy asked and swears his brother got whiplash by jerking his head to look at him quick, “Oliver I know you hate hearing it because I hate saying it but that still doesn’t change it happened.” He tells him and eyes look up down the beach when he sees an all too familiar figure moving down the beach and it doesn’t take his brother long to turn and look at it too, “Maybe after a while she got tired of trying. Tired of getting bitched at, hearing the little comments she got by talking to you. So after a while she just stopped…”

“Caring.” Oliver finished for his brother as he starred down the beach at her. She looked happy; she was laughing with of course Ray again. He really hated that guy.

“I didn’t say that.”

“No but it’s true. Can’t really blame her.” Oliver shrugged, “I did stuff, I messed up. I lost her.”

“Ray stop!” he heard her squeal as he grabbed her throwing her over his shoulder and spun her around.

“Why does he always have to touch her?!” Oliver hissed with a tight jaw, “Every time I turn around his hands are on her.” he growled a little and completely missed the look his brother was giving him, “She doesn’t need someone touching her all the damn time. Does he know who she is? She is Felicity, my Felicity!” he growled slamming his hand on the beach.

“She isn’t your Felicity anymore Oliver.”

“I know that Tommy, okay! I know she isn’t my Felicity anymore! Okay it’s just hard. You don’t understand, she talks to you, she calls you, ya’ll hang out! I don’t get that! I don’t get to see her roll her eyes annoyed at me, or have her give me those cute little smirks she gives. Have her argue with me until she gets her way. I don’t get to talk to my best friend! I don’t get anything!” Oliver snapped, “All I get is to sit here and watch some tool with his hands on her all the damn time!”

“You made a choice! If you hate that choice then do something. Call her, text her! Hell walk down that damn beach and get her back!” Tommy yelled throwing his hand down the beach, “If you miss her so much and hate him so much why not do something about it. Why not tell her you miss her and get her back?”

“You make it sound like it’s that easy.”

“It is that easy Oliver!”

“You don’t get it, it’s not. Too much has happened Tommy.” He said looking up at her shaking his head, “Way too much has happened.”

Flashback Over

“I guess what happened was you screwed her.” Tommy growled, “Maybe that’s why you were so upset about everything. So when you and Laurel had your million break ups, you could just go find Felicity for a good screw.” He growled and his last word barely crossed his lips before his brother’s fist was in his face.

“Oliver!” both Felicity and Makenna freaked as Tommy stumped back holding his jaw. Everyone else in the room stood in shock as they watched the four best friends not sure what any were supposed to do or say.

“You don’t know shit Tommy!” Oliver growled rubbing his throbbing hand.

“I don’t know shit? You treated Felicity how you treated your other sluts you fucked when you weren’t with Laurel!” Tommy yelled rubbing his jaw.

“Don’t compare Felicity to them or I swear to god!” Oliver snapped taking a step towards his brother.

“Stop it!” Felicity ordered stepping between them, “What is wrong with you two!? Your best friends! God ya’ll are practically brothers!”

“I don’t give a shit what he is, he can’t say shit like that! I won’t let him say stuff about you like that!”

“Only because you know it’s true!” Tommy yelled back trying to move past his girlfriend who just shoved him back.

“Enough!” Ronnie finally snapped tired of all this, “What is wrong with you two!? Not only are you two brothers but this isn’t back home! You are in Caitlin and Felicity’s place and acting like damn children! Throwing punches, diving at each other in their kitchen!” he yelled causing everyone to go silent and look down, “Now it’s clear to everyone both of you care a little too much about this whole sex thing and care a hell of a lot for Felicity.” He says and again they both stay quiet, “It’s also clear to me that Oliver here sucks in the sack hence why Felicity only let it happen once.” He joked finally becoming the real Ronnie and everyone finally cracked a small laugh, “I don’t know about you all but that definitely makes me feel better as I assumed there was nothing Oliver was bad at.”

“Ronnie you’re such a dumbass.” Diggle laughed shaking his head. Leave it to Ronnie to crack a joke when all this serious stuff is going down.

“I’m a dumbass with a very good point proven.” Ronnie laughed nodding his head, “But seriously Tommy, Felicity has forgiven Oliver for being a complete douche and screwing her over..Because who in here agrees Oliver screwed Felicity over?” he questioned, “And I mean with the whole friends thing, not the actually sex because we all have proven he did screw her that way.” he laughed making everyone else laugh a little, “So, who agrees?” he asked again raising his hand and slowly watched as a few hands followed until it was just Felicity and Oliver standing there.

Oliver could tell Felicity was debating it but would never raise her hand agreeing only to think it would hurt his feelings or something. So with an eye roll and small laugh he grabbed her hand raising it with his.

“Okay good, so it’s agreed. Oliver you are a douche.” Ronnie shrugged, “But seriously if Felicity can forgive him, I sure as hell can and so can everyone else in this room. So can’t we just all try to forget all the crazy tension and everything else and just enjoy the rest of our vacation? I mean really why let a drunken night of not so great passion that happened years ago ruin things now?”

“Ronnie is right.” Makenna finally agreed with a nod just wanting to forget all this right now. Of course she was going to talk to Felicity about it since one, she had sex with Oliver but also he kissed her and she knew her best friend wanted to talk about that. But she knew that it needed to be done in private, not in front of everyone, “Let’s just try to forget everything right now and enjoy our vacation.”

“Yeah.” Oliver nodded locking eyes on his brother, “Let’s just forget it.”

“Fine.” Tommy finally agreed, “We can forget it.” he growled a little walking past his brother out of the kitchen but making sure to slam his shoulder into his as he did, walking into the living room.

“Whatever.” Oliver mumbles walking out of the kitchen and into the back room with a door slam.

“Ya’ll are the strangest group of friends.” Lyla comments walking over to the fridge grabbing a drink.

“Yeah.” Felicity mumbled a little falling back in her stool trying to processes everything, “Tell me about it.”

Oliver sat on the bed rubbing his hand. He hit Tommy. He couldn’t believe it, he had never hit Tommy before. Just what he was saying about Felicity flew all over him, comparing her like that to some of those girls. Yet what bothered him the most was the look on Felicity’s face, like she almost agreed with it.

Running his hands through his hair and over his face he got up quickly walking out of the room and down the hall. He ignored all the looks of his friends sitting on the couch looking at him as he stormed past them to her room, because he honestly didn’t care what they said or thought, he needed to talk to her.

“I need you to tell me you don’t think that.” He said as soon as he walked into the room finding her laying on her bed thinking.

“What?” Felicity questioned sitting up on her bed to look at him, “Oliver what are you talking about?” she asked confused to why he was being so weird why he was shaking so much.

“I just…” he says waving his hand around, “I just… I need you to tell me…I need you to say it…I can't…I can’t shut up my mind and I need you to tell me…please Felicity tell me.” he begged.

“Oliver … Oliver what? What are you talking about?” she freaked moving across the bed over to him and taking his face in her hands, “Oliver …”

“Please tell me you don’t think that…Your face…the way you looked was like you thought it…” he continued to ramble and continued to confuse her, “Please tell me you don’t think that.” he continued to beg placing his hands on her wrist as her small hands still held onto his face, “Please Pretty Girl…please tell me you don’t think Tommy is right. That you don’t think I thought of you like…like I thought of them.”

“Okay…okay…” she nodded a little worried about his little freak out, “I don’t think that. I wouldn’t think that.”

“But your face…I saw your face… I don’t like that face.” He rambled as his eyes wondered everywhere but looking at her.

“I won’t make that face again. I didn’t mean to make that face.” She tells him, “Oliver it’s okay…” she smiles, “Look at me…” she orders him and his eyes finally land on hers, “Its okay, alright?…” she tells him with a smile, “It’s okay.”

“Nothing is going to be the same Felicity. We aren’t ever going to be the same.”

“I know…I know…” she nods agreeing, “We are going to get back. We are going to get back to the old Felicity and Oliver. I promise, the us before it all happened.” She promises him but he just stands there shaking his head at her, at her comment, “Oliver what?”

“I kissed you Felicity.” He tells her and sees her whole body tense by him. He could tell she was not expecting him to bring it up but he had too. He had to say something and with his next comment he knew she would either freeze him out completely or agree with him and he was praying for the latter, “And honestly…” he whispers moving his hands to her face to look at him this time, “Honestly I don’t think I want to go back to that Felicity and Oliver.”

Chapter 12

“What you think is going on in there?” Tommy nodded his head at the door of his best friend’s room trying to decide if he was okay with Felicity being locked away with his brother who just hit him or not.

“Nothing you need to be concerned about.” Makenna told her boyfriend as she flipped through a magazine.

“I am concerned if they are in there doing…” he trailed off not really wanting to picture someone who he has looked at as a little sister doing anything his mind was thinking she was doing.

“Each other?” Caitlin smirked finishing his statement and saw how he cringed at the thought, “it’s just sex Tommy. Everyone has it, I mean you and Makenna have it I’m sure.”

“That’s different.” Tommy mumbled pulling his attention away from the back room and to the TV.

“How do you assume?” Diggle asked joining in with the conversation.

“Because it just is. Ya’ll don’t know Felicity and Oliver like I do. Their friendship consisted of fighting, flirting and hurting each other. Even when they weren’t meaning to; they hurt each other. Fought about hell everything.”

“That’s because they had sexual tension.” Caitlin informed him seeing him against cringe, “Maybe we should just lock them in a room and they can work through it.”

“Or we shouldn’t! It will only hurt Felicity.”

“Why are you so sure Felicity is the one going to get hurt in this little, whatever this thing is?” Lyla asked, not knowing all the details but from what she was seeing not sure that anyone really did. Seemed like today was just blind side after blind side, “You never know that could be a romance in the making.”

“Trust me they won’t.” Tommy shook his head laughing at that idea.

“How do you know that? So they fight like you say, argue and push each other but sometimes the best lovers are ones that fight contently.” She told him and the girls nodded in agreement, “So again, how are you so sure?”

“Because I know Oliver. Don’t get me wrong, I know he loves Felicity but he loves her like a friend, he may question those feelings sometimes because I have been around when he has but he always comes right back to the friends things.” He informed everyone and they all turned looking at him confused, “What?” he asked wondering why everyone was just staring at him.

“What you mean he questioned those feelings?” Makenna asked and Tommy kind of shrugged.

“It’s not that big of a deal, one night he just sorta asked me what I thought about him and Felicity.” He against shrugged not getting the big deal. So him and Oliver got a little drunk one night and his brother said something random, it wasn’t to him a big thing. Yet now when he thought about it he wondered if it was before or after they slept together.

“Tommy!” all the girls yelled at him.

“What?” he jumped some at them all.

“Tell us what he said!”

Flashback

“I feel sick.” Tommy groaned falling down on his couch as the room spun, “And the room is spinning way to fast.” He gagged a little closing his eyes hoping it would stop.

“I think you drank…"Oliver stumbled over his words as he stumble over the rug, “Oh think I drank too much too.” He laughed as he laid down on the rug, “I never realized how comfortable this rug is before.” He slurred as he closed his eyes, “So comfortable.” He mumbled as he rested.

It had been a long night; he was fighting with Laurel again, over Felicity again and he was tired. Laurel thought him not spending time with Felicity would help their relationship but it hadn’t. Ending his friendship with her made it worse and it was only because he spent the time thinking about what Felicity was doing, if she was okay. If she was missing him like he was missing her and he also spent time trying to figure out a way to see her. And, after Laurel found out about his little meeting with Felicity in the gym a few days back they had been fighting.

He really didn’t care though. He and Laurel he accepted were just a fighting couple. Yet it wasn’t like the fights he had with Felicity. Their fights were kind of fun, it normally ended with them laughing or him realizing Felicity was right, Laurel however just picked fights to fight. Least his fights with Felicity had meaning behind it.

“Tommy what time is it?” Oliver questioned taking his hand that felt like a million pounds and sliding it in his pocket in search of his phone.

“Ithinkitslike4.” Tommy mumbled into the couch pillow making his brother laugh.

“Were there words in that?” Oliver chuckled opening his eyes big then blinking trying to make his vision normal to see the buttons.

“No.” he heard him grunt as he moved a little more on the couch getting more comfortable.

“Number, number where are the numbers.” Oliver slurred looking at all the numbers run together, “Hmm that’s your number.” He smiled hitting his speed dial 3 and putting it to his ear.

“DontcallLaurel!” Tommy slurred into his pillow.

“Shhh…I’m on my phone.” Oliver hushed closing his eyes and laying the phone on his face.

“Hello?” a tired voice answered on the other line.

“I miss you.” He mumbled on the line, “I’m sorry but I miss you.”

“Oliver I don’t want to fight with you tonight at…” he heard her pause and he could picture her move her small body to look at the clock, “At 4:50 in the morning!” she yelled at him, “Seriously Oliver? Seriously?”

“You were wrong Tommy.” Oliver laughed opening one eye to see him, “It’s almost 5 not 4.” He informed him and his brother just threw his hand up at him, “Come see me.” He begged into the phone, “I’m at my…no wait I’m at Tommy’s.” he corrected rolling over looking at the roof, “So come see me.”

“Oliver I’m not coming to see you.” She mumbled snuggling into her bed trying to get back her sleep, “It’s almost 5 in the morning and you’re drunk.”

“I’m not that drunk.” He lied and swore he saw her roll her eyes, “Okay maybe just a little bit.”

“Yes I can hear that.”

“Remember…” he hiccupped shaking his head, “I hiccupped…but remember last time I was almost this drunk?”

“Oliver …” she sighed not wanting to talk about it.

“You had on that tight little dress that hugged you perfectly.” He grinned thinking about it, “You smelled so good that night Pretty Girl.” He whispered running his hand over his face, “You remember don’t you?”

“Of course I remember.” She frowned, “Broody why don’t you get some sleep?”

“I miss hearing you call me that.” He smiled closing his eyes remembering the feeling he got by her, “Come see me please?”

“Oliver I can’t.”

“Please baby, I’ll do that thing you liked so much again.” He smirked into the phone through a drunken slur but loving hearing her laugh at him.

“I did like that.” She shook her head thinking about it, about him, “But I can’t Oliver you know that. Plus you are with her again and you know I am not for cheating.”

“No that is where you would be wrong my crazy girl.”

“You guys broke up again?” Felicity sighed wishing they would just stay together and be happy or break up and not get back together. It was the unhealthiest relationship she had ever seen. It was almost every day they were on a 'break’ or 'broken up.’ Yet she was slowly starting to figure out Laurel and Oliver were just one of those couples who were a couple even when they weren’t a couple.

“It’s whatever, I don’t care.” He shrugged not really wanting to talk about it.

“What’s the problem this time?” she asked rolling over to wake up a little more figuring she was going to be up talking to him most the night anyway. That or get at least a couple more drunken dials.

“You.” He told her simply and could see her sigh running her hand over her face, “But again I don’t care. I just…I want to see you.”

“It’s too hard Oliver.” She frowned, “I can’t keep seeing you in the shadows and then not for weeks. I just can’t.”

“Please…”

“Get some sleep Broody. I'll…I’ll talk to you later.” He heard her sigh and was almost positive she had a tear slipping down her cheek as she said it. The line was silent for a few moments, just him hearing her breathe before he heard it click off.

“Bye.” He whispered closing his phone and tossing it on the ground, “Ugh!” he growled rubbing his hand over his face, “This sucks!”

“Your talk with Laurel not go great?” Tommy questioned flipping his head over to look at his brother.

“Huh?” Oliver asked confused.

“Just then your talk with Laurel. She not coming to see you?” he asked since he only heard his brother’s side of the conversation, well the parts where he sorta listened and wasn’t trying to drown out noise so he could sleep. However he could tell he was doing a lot of begging but clearly he could tell he failed.

“I don’t think I want to be with Laurel anymore. She makes life too complicated.” Oliver confessed and saw out of the corner of his eye his brother head pop up to look at him.

“Seriously?” Tommy asked trying to hide his little smile. He was waiting for this day, and he was hoping it wasn’t just a drunken thought.

“Yeah. I mean I don’t know. I keep thinking…I keep thinking about someone else.” He admitted.

“Who? Is it that new girl in trig? What’s her name…Amanda or something.”

“No.” Oliver laughed shaking his head letting out a long breath not sure he wanted to confess what he was about to but also knowing the alcohol in him wasn’t really caring, “I’m actually…okay truth is…I might be thinking about…”

“Spit it out Oliver.” Tommy laughed not sure if it was really that funny just more the fact his brother was stuttering and he was very, very drunk, “If it’s that hard to say don’t worry too much I probably won’t remember it in the morning so just say her name.”

“Felicity …” he whispered.

“Who?” Tommy asked not hearing it.

“I said…I’m thinking about Felicity.’ He said again cutting his eyes over at his brother to see his wide eyes and mouth almost on the floor.

”Like our Felicity? Felicity Smoak?“ he questioned losing his buzz pretty quick.

”Yeah I don’t know its nuts. Just since I haven’t been around her these last few weeks I just miss her so much man. It’s making me go crazy.“

”Well then maybe you aren’t thinking about her in the way you think of Laurel. Maybe it’s more of you miss your best friend and if you’re not with Laurel you get her back.“

”Yeah maybe.“ Oliver shrugged not sure if that was it or not, not really sure where these feelings were coming from at all. They really hit him out of nowhere. Just one day started thinking and hasn’t really stopped since, "You’re right. That’s probably it, I just miss her.” He dismissed his thoughts, “I would never do something like that. She is my best friend, well she was. But even if we get back to us I don’t want to mess it up again over me thinking stupid.”

“You think you are going to get back to ya’ll again?”

“Yeah…” Oliver nodded, “Laurel will get over it sooner and I will get her back.” He said as they both fell silent.

“Dude you are thinking way too much.” Tommy laughed falling back down on his pillow, “It is too late and I am too drunk to get this deep into feelings.” He teased and Oliver let out a laugh in agreement as he sat there thinking for a second.

“Yeah.” He mumbled more to himself as he thought a little more, “Yeah I’ll get her back.” He whispered as he finally closed his eyes and started to fall asleep.

Flashback Over

“You just dismissed that! He said he was thinking about her!” Makenna snapped at her boyfriend who just rolled his eyes.

“Kenna, its Oliver. We were drunk, he and Laurel were again broken up and the person he talked to while he was normally broken up with the bitch was no longer in his life. It was all just a lot of drunken, depressed ramble.” He shook his head truly believing that. Now of course if he knew his brother had slept with Felicity he might have thought differently but he really did believe his brother was just missing his friend.

“Yeah…” Caitlin mumbled eyeing her best friend’s room, “Now I’m a little curious about what’s going on in that room.”

“Oliver I don’t get why you keep saying stuff like that to me.” Felicity said confused, “Why do you keep saying you don’t want the old us back? Why did you kiss me?!” she yelled almost annoyed, well not really even annoyed just completely confused by all this, by him.

“I don’t know.” Oliver sighed not sure what was happening, not sure why this was all going like this. This wasn’t how he wanted it to go, this was not what he wanted to happen when he came to visit but just seeing her again something happened, something he tried to fight for years but he couldn’t fight it anymore. He was getting some strong feelings for this girl and he had to do something about them before he lost her again. However, the way this talk was going and the way she keeps looking at him he was pretty sure he is going to lose her again.

“You don’t know?” she asked with a little of a dry laugh, “You’re the one who keeps doing it! You should know why!” she yelled completely dumbfounded.

“I know that okay! I know I should know why but I don’t!” he yelled back growing frustrated “I just, I keep thinking and the more I think the more I don’t know I just…” he trailed off not even sure what he was going to say. Well knowing what he was going to say but figuring it will probably make this situation worse.

“You what?” she questioned but he just mumbled nothing shaking his head, “No! You are not going to start telling me something just to stop! You what!?” she demanded to know crossing her arms over her chest, but when he looked up at her she was starting to wish she didn’t push it since he gave her a look she wasn’t so sure she could read.

“I have feelings for you Felicity. Feelings that aren’t just feelings for a friend.” He confessed and saw how her arms dropped by her side and eyes widen, “You shouldn’t be shocked by this Felicity. I mean I kissed you and just told you I didn’t want to go back to how we were so why are you acting so surprised?” he snapped almost annoyed she was being so quiet, acting so shocked, any idiot would have known that was the ball he was about to drop on her, “I want to be with you Felicity.”

“Stop…” she waved at him not wanting to hear it, not wanting to complicate their already complicated relationship.

“No!” he snapped, “You said you wanted me to tell you! You said that you wanted me to not just stop telling you so if that’s what you want then you are going to listen to it damn it!”

“No I don’t. I don’t have to listen to it! I have a boyfriend damn it!” she yelled at him like he was stupid not remembering.

“I know that okay! I know you have a boyfriend. A boyfriend that is clear to everyone you don’t love! Hell you told me yourself he doesn’t look at you like I do, or hold you or even touch you the same!” he reminded her as her eyes harden on him.

“I didn’t think you would use that as ammo against me! What I told you I told you in confidence as my friend! Not someone who keeps rambling nonsense to me, kissing me then telling me he doesn’t want to be my best friend anymore!” she snapped more than irritated he used something she told him against her in this little, little whatever the hell this was, “God I can’t believe you are using what I told you against me!”

“I’m not okay. I’m not trying to use it against you; I’m not trying to use you. I’m just trying to tell you what I am feeling.” He said a little calmer but she just shook her head no.

“No I don’t want you to… I don’t think I want to hear it.” She said as she started to move towards her bedroom door away from him.

“Felicity please…” he begged but she just shook her head at him, “I remember the first time I ever saw you.” He said as she stopped at the door hand on handle but still back towards him, “We were sitting there in class and we had to color a picture.” He smiled at the memory, “You were coloring this rainbow and I thought this girl must be crazy because she was coloring the whole thing yellow and rainbows aren’t all yellow.” He laughed, “And when I asked why you were just coloring it all yellow you said because yellow was like you, it’s the brightest color in the box just…”

“How I was the brightest in the room.” She finished with a small laugh turning to look at him, not believing he remembered that. They were so young, they were kids.

“Yeah.” He nodded, “Then you told me that you were going to tape your yellow rainbow to my black house because my black house was just way to dark and you thought I needed a little brightness in my life. You were my best friend from that day on.”

“Oliver …” she whispered but he kept talking.

“I remember the first time we fought. Hell we always fought but the first time we really, really fought. It was of course my fault. I wasn’t being nice to the new girl. The new girl being Makenna and it was only because she was taking my best friend away. I seriously hated her for taking your time away from me so I was mean to her. Then…” he laughed shaking his head, “Then you told me that you weren’t going to be my rainbow anymore because you didn’t want to be the rainbow of the mean witch next door and you hoped my black house crushed me.”

“I was really into The Wizard of Oz at the time.” She laughed a little and he nodded again already knowing that.

“Felicity I remember everything about you. I remember our first kiss, our first sleepover, and our first time ever sleeping together.” He whispered the last part at her. Even if she told him she didn’t, he was questioning her possible regret on that one. “I remember that time we went to the lake and we built that rope swing to swing into the water or how that said tree swing snapped when we both tried to use it.”

“Oliver I don’t know what any of this has to do with us, with what is happening now.” She told him, yeah the trip down memory lane was nice but it didn’t explain all that was happening. All that was going on between them right now, right in this moment.

“Felicity the happiest times and really the hardest times of my life involve you.” He told her, “The times I laughed the hardest, or smiled the most or the times I hurt the most, you are always the cause of it all. I mean even if it took me forever to realize it, shouldn’t all that mean something? Shouldn’t the fact I’m happiest with you around mean anything?”

“Oliver I have a boyfriend.” She repeated knowing that he wasn’t satisfied with that comment. That with his little spill, 'I have a boyfriend’ was not the words he wanted to come from her lips.

“He doesn’t care for you like I do Felicity.” He told her moving across the room, closing that gap between them, “He doesn’t know you like I know you.” He whispered brushing her hair out of her face, seeing her eyes glisten with tears and was almost positive he heard her heart racing out of her chest, “Pretty Girl…” he smiled a little taking her face in his hands leaning in kissing her and felt her whimper against his lips, “Felicity …” he pulled away with a sigh leaning his forehead against hers when he felt her not return his kiss.

“Oliver, I’m sorry.” She apologized as tears slowly trickled down her cheeks, “I have a boyfriend.”

Chapter 13

“Boyfriend! A damn boyfriend! What the hell kind of excuses is that!” Oliver stormed through the living room mumbling over and over, ’damn boyfriend.’

“Oliver …” Diggle moved to walk over to him but Oliver didn’t stop, he didn’t even seem to notice anyone else in the room. He just stormed passed them all walking out the front door with a slam.

“We got Felicity.” Caitlin jumped up grabbing Makenna’s hand who grabbed Lyla’s.

“We got Oliver.” Ronnie said standing up as him and Diggle headed towards the front door, “Tommy you coming?”

“No.” Tommy said simply as he reached over grabbing the remote and flipping through the channels.

“I got Tommy.” Dig mumbled waving Ronnie on as he turned on his feet to walk back over to the couch falling next to his friend.

“I’m not going to talk about it.” Tommy told him right away as he tried to find something to watch. He didn’t care what they said, he wasn’t going to go talk to his brother who, not even an hour ago, punched him and then stormed out about he was sure Felicity’s boyfriend. Nope he wasn’t going to talk about it.

“Alright we aren’t going to talk about it.” Diggle shrugged, “What we watching?”

“Felicity?” Caitlin knocked on the door peeking in to see her best friend digging through her dresser, “Can we come in?”

“I don’t care it’s your house.” Felicity shrugged as she moved around her bedroom cleaning up.

“Yeah.” Caitlin mumbled as they all walked in sitting down on Felicity’s bed.

“Oliver left.” Makenna told her after a silence seemed to fall over them just them sitting and Felicity cleaning, “He seemed pretty upset.”

“Well Oliver seems to be lots of different things lately.” Felicity muttered barely to herself as she walked into her closet as if she was looking for something but just in reality avoiding whatever her friends wanted to talk about.

“Felicity …” Caitlin called leaning over on the bed to look into the closet.

“I’m not going to talk about it.” she answered immediately knowing what her friend was about to say.

“Fine we aren’t going to talk.” Lyla shrugged lying down on Felicity’s bed, “So where did you get these lamps?”

“Oliver will you stop!” Ronnie called having trouble keeping up with his friend who seemed to be running down the beach in walking form. It was nuts Oliver was walking and Ronnie was running yet Oliver was still way ahead and not even winded.

“She said she had a boyfriend!” Oliver continued to move fast down the beach completely enraged, “Does that sound like a good reason at all! What kind of an excuse is that?”

“Umm…a good one.” Ronnie shrugged thinking Felicity having a boyfriend was a real good reason they couldn’t be together.

“No it is not a good one!” Oliver snapped as he spun around, Ronnie almost running into him as he did, “That…that douche bag doesn’t give two shits about her! He doesn’t know her! He doesn’t know anything about her like I do!”

“Oliver man…”

“He has no clue about her family growing up, how they were never around. Or that when she was seven she fell into a pool and almost drowned and for the next year was terrified to get near water. Hell even now if it gets too close to her head she doesn’t get in. He doesn’t know how she has a scar on her left leg when she fell off her bike or her favorite movie or song, he doesn’t know anything about her!”

“How do you know he doesn’t know any of that?” Ronnie asked, “How do you know her own boyfriend doesn’t know anything about her?”

“He doesn’t make her feel like I make her feel.” Oliver ignored his question.

“Oliver what you are doing to her isn’t fair!” Ronnie yelled somewhat annoyed, “She has this life, one she has had for over the last four years since you have been gone and you can’t just come here and expect her to drop everything!” He argued. Oliver has been gone from her, he hasn’t been here, hell he hasn’t spoken to her yet he expects her to just drop everything she has had for him, for him when he is only here for a damn summer! That wasn’t fair for her at all.

“But she doesn’t love him.” Oliver whispered, “She deserves to be loved and he doesn’t love her and I know she doesn’t love him.”

“Do you love her?” Ronnie asked and Oliver fell quiet staring at the ground, “Because if you don’t love her it doesn’t matter what he knows and what you know. If you don’t love her what is the difference between you and him?”

“Oh dude put it back on that channel that movie is awesome.” Diggle said as Tommy once again went through all the channels, “Or don’t that’s cool too.” He mumbled as Tommy kept going.

“I can’t believe that jackass hit me.” Tommy finally muttered some words as he seemed to take his anger out on the up button, “I mean I am his brother and he hit me! What a jackass.” He let out a bitter laugh still clicking, “I’m glad Felicity kicked him out.”

“How do you know she kicked him out?” Diggle asked hesitantly afraid if he pushed too far Tommy would just close up again.

“Hello did you not see him storm out of here? Like I said before, Felicity and Oliver fought; they almost enjoyed it but there was one time, one time it was so real and she was so pissed, I’ve never seen my brother slam a door so hard.”

“Why are you yelling at me?” Oliver snapped as Felicity and he argued upstairs in Tommy’s room.

“Because you are being an asshole!” Felicity yelled like that was the most obvious answer in the world. He can’t end their friendship and expect her one, to be happy about it, and two think she would listen to anything he had to say.

“Well you are being stupid! You aren’t thinking anything you are doing through!”

“Guys you think we could not yell?” Tommy asked; he really just wanted to hang out with his best friend. He had missed her and since he assumed Oliver was off with Laurel somewhere it would be okay to hang out at his house play some video games, catch up until Makenna got off work to go eat; and then Oliver came in, heard Felicity and Tommy talking and stormed in livid.

“I am thinking everything through!” she yelled back.

“Guess that is a no.” Tommy mumbled falling on his bed tossing down his controller from where he and Felicity were playing games.

“No you aren’t! You can’t just pack up your life and move like that will fix all your problems!” Oliver argued not getting why Felicity wanted to leave Starling City and move states, “You are just running away!”

“I am not running away from anything! I don’t have any problems just some jackass who cuts himself out of my life and then thinks he can tell me what to do!” Felicity shot back at him completely pissed. He could not do that to her, he could not just tell her what she was supposed to be doing; when he stormed into the room hearing it she wasn’t even talking to him!

“Felicity just get over that for like ten seconds and think about what you are doing.” Oliver said in a calmer tone, hell he tried to fix it but she said she was leaving and once he saw how her narrowed her eyes on him; he knew he was wrong.

“Did you just tell me to get over it?” She growled at him placing her hands on her hips.

“Wow nice Oliver.” Tommy groaned grabbing his phone and checking some sports scores knowing Oliver just messed up…Again.

“Wait that came out wrong.” He back tracked knowing that was not how he meant it and as soon as the words came out he wished they didn’t.

“No! They came out just how you wanted and how dare you say that too me! After everything that has happened!”

“Felicity …”

“No you listen here Oliver Queen!” She shoved her finger in his face not caring at all what he had to say, “I don’t and will not just get over it for a second. You cut me out of your life, you picked that nasty two faced bitch over me and you are the one who loves making a disappear/reappear act and I am the one this time who is telling you to go to hell!” She hissed as she got in his face giving him a look he had never gotten from her before, “I am not your friend Oliver, I am not anything to you anymore and the only person in this room who I care anything about is Tommy!” She lied completely, not that she didn’t care about Tommy but just she still cared about him too, just wasn’t going to let him know it.

“Felicity you don’t mean that.” Oliver sighed praying she didn’t mean it, he hoped to everything inside of him she still cared about him.

“I do mean that! I mean it Oliver and as of now, as of right this second I am completely done with you! Laurel wanted me to not be in your life anymore; wanted me too not mess up your relationship, well she just got her wish because I’m out of it. So you just need to stay the hell away from me!” she snatched her jacket off Tommy’s bed, “I’ll call you later.” She said to Tommy, not giving Oliver another glance before walking out slamming the door.

“Wow you did a good job on that one man; you didn’t seem like a complete asshole at all.” Tommy said still looking at his phone.

“Shut the hell up dude.” Oliver growled following Felicity’s lead and storming out of his brother’s room slamming his door as he did, then into his slamming his door.

“Oh please everyone leave, don’t worry I didn’t want to hang out. Oh make sure you slam my door as you do.” Tommy spoke to himself annoyed tossing his phone on his bed, “Geez fun day.”

“Trust me I know Felicity, odds are good she just told him to go to hell.” Tommy laughed rubbing his face where his brother hit him as it was bruised and sore, “And just like last time, I don’t blame her.”

“What do you think he was thinking?” Felicity yelled making her friends jump on the bed after the silence being broken, “Coming into my house to tell me to leave my boyfriend for him! What the hell is that about?”

“That maybe he likes you.” Makenna shrugged still trying to process everything she has learned in the last few hours.

“God he is so dumb! Did he think I was just going to fall all over him, be like oh yes Oliver I will dump my boyfriend and be with you; hell no I’m not!” Felicity yelled pulling her hair up in a ponytail.

“Why?” Lyla asked hoping she wasn’t over stepping as Felicity snapped her head to look at her, “I mean yeah I know I haven’t known you long, I mean only a few days but in those few days I have noticed you two. I have noticed the way he looks at you and I don’t know, you would be stupid to not notice it.”

“Well I guess I am just a big stupid dumbass because I didn’t notice any of it!” Felicity threw her hands in the air annoyed, falling next to her friends on the bed.

“Felicity do you really think there was never a moment where something was different? Where you thought why is Oliver being like that, why is he looking at me like that or talking to me like that? I mean there was never anything?” Caitlin asked.

“No.” she answered quickly as she sat there trying to remember everything, “I mean I don’t think so.” She ran her hand through her hair as she thought back.

“Whatcha doing?” Oliver fell on his best friend’s bed after he entered like normal not knocking.

“Oliver!” Felicity freaked wrapping her towel tight around her, “I am in a towel!” She said like he didn’t already know that.

“Hmm…I see that.” Oliver smiled running his eyes up and down her body, “I’ve seen you in less.” He shrugged placing his hands behind his head.

“Oliver!” She shrieked throwing a pillow at him making him laugh.

“You have some real nice legs.” He smirked knowing one of Felicity’s best features is her legs. They drive him nuts, so long and tone and even sitting here he just wanted to reach out and touch them, “I always loved your legs.” He grinned that sneak grin that makes her heart race.

“Oliver Queen you better put those eyes back in that head of yours.” Felicity teased pointing at him and he laughed grabbing her by the wrist and yanking her on the bed with him, “Oliver!” She squealed hoping her towel did expose anything. Yeah Oliver has seen her naked but still, it made her feel weird him seeing her naked.

“What are you doing today?” Oliver asked as he laid on top of her holding her hands above her head.

“Well I want to get dressed first.” she laughed wiggling her arms from his grip and flipping them over so she was straddling him but keeping her towel still tight around her.

“Oh I like this.” Oliver smirked giving Felicity a wink as he placed his hands on her hips, “Do you have anything on under there?” He teased reaching for the towel getting his hand knocked away.

“Yes I do.” She informed him already putting on her panties before he walked in but was in the process of her bra and clothes, “My lower half is covered just not my top.”

“Hmm…really?” He grinned rubbing her thigh with his thumb, “Want to drop that towel for me?”

“You’re so dumb.” Felicity rolled her eyes climbing off him and walking into her closet pulling on Oliver’s old long sleeve shirt he left there and she never gave back then his old boxers she stole forever back because she liked wearing them more than he ever did.

“I think you are wearing everything that is me.” Oliver joked when she walked out of her closet.

“Everything but theses.” She teased pulling the side of his boxers down some to shower her red thong, “This one is mine.”

“Oh I like that.” He laughed getting another pillow in his face.

“So what’s going on?” Felicity asked as she picked some clothes up.

“Nothing.” Oliver shrugged as he watched her move around and started to ramble about something he wasn’t really sure of. He felt bad he wasn’t listening to her but his mind was on other things. He was thinking about other things. He had been thinking about those other things for a long time and since his night of drunkenness and his call he hadn’t seen her. He hadn’t talked to her and he loved the fact it was like nothing had changed, that with everything that has happened, their past, his stuff with Laurel, who would kill him if she knew he was actually here right now and not at Robert’s office, that with everything, it was still the same.

“Oliver …” Felicity dropped her clothes on the dresser seeing the distant look in her best- well former best friend’s face. She really didn’t know how to address him anymore. They were friends one day not the next, hanging out being flirty one day, passing each other in the halls without talking the next. It was all just a jumbled mess yet that didn’t change the fact she could still look at him and know what was going on in that head of his, “Broody what’s wrong?” She asked moving across the room to sit next to him on the bed.

“I’ve just missed you.” He shrugged taking her hand in his, “Your rambling and hitting me with stuff and calling me stupid, your laugh and the way you roll your eyes when I say anything too you.” He laughed a little looking at their hands, “I just miss my Felicity.” He looked up giving her a look that never in her life she has gotten from him, “I miss you.” He reached up brushing her hair back, “I miss you so much Pretty Girl.”

“No.” Felicity repeated shaking her head and any of her thoughts as she strummed her bed sheet, “No he never did.”

“This sucks!” Oliver threw his hands up running his hands through his hair as him and Ronnie sat on the beach talking, “Why is life so complicated? Why is this relationship stuff so complicated? Felicity and I were best friends. We had been best friends for years and it’s like everything just became a mess. I don’t know what happened or when it happened but it all became just such a mess and I don’t know how.”

“I think…” Ronnie sat thinking for a second before turning to look at his best friend, “I think that two people of the opposite sex can’t really be just friends. I think that if you spend so much time with them, day in day out that is bound to cross a line and you and Felicity crossed it. I mean look at Tommy and Makenna.”

“What you mean Tommy and Makenna?” Oliver asked confused. He and Felicity weren’t dating, just friends so how does their complicated relationship have to do with his friends?

“Because Tommy and Makenna didn’t just start dating. I mean they said themselves they were just great friends. Makenna was Tommy’s Felicity. They hung out all the time, when she slept over it was in his bed, walked on his arm and when ya’ll hung out it was the four of you but it was still paired off, you and Felicity, Tommy and Makenna.”

“I guess I never thought of that before.” Oliver admitted thinking for a second. He never really thought about how Tommy and Makenna started off as just best friends, just like him and Felicity.

“Exactly. Maybe Felicity and you would have at some point ended up together but you just started dating Laurel and after you realized your feelings everything was just…just a mess.” Ronnie explained waving his hand around.

“You know at one point I was going to leave Laurel for Felicity.” Oliver confessed something he had never told anyone before, “It was one night and I was missing her like crazy and I was going to tell her but then…”

“Then what?” Ronnie asked after Oliver trailed off.

“She told me she was leaving.”

“Well I miss you too Oliver.” Felicity smiled a little as she watched her hand play with Oliver’s, “I miss you a lot.” She let out a dry laugh.

“What happened to us?” He frowned, “I mean I know what happened but it has to mean something that we are still so close. That with everything we are still here acting like we always do.”

“Because it’s us Oliver. I don’t know, I think it will always just end like that.” Felicity shrugged, “I mean at the end of the day no matter what happens, what is said or what is done you still know me better than anyone, care about me more than anyone else.”

“You’re my best friend Felicity.” Oliver said moving a little closer to her on the bed, “And I always thought that sooner or later Laurel would get over anything she was going through and I would get you back. I just want you back.”

“Oliver …” she shook her head feeling bad, she can tell by the pained look on his face something was up. It was like the look he had the night he came by to end their friendship. It was one that was worried, scared, hurt; one that was begging her to make this all easier for him and agree with anything he was about to say.

“If I left her do I get you back?” Oliver asked hoping she would say yes, praying she would say yes because if she did it might make everything he was feeling all that easier.

“Oliver …” Felicity shook her head taking his face in her hands.

“I mean that fixes everything right? I leave her and I get you back that’s how it works right? I get you back; me and you go back to us.” He begged just wanting her back.

“Oliver you don’t want to do that.” she sighed leaning her forehead against his, “You don’t want to lose her, I know you love her. Even if I can’t stand the girl, I know you love her.”

“But I don’t. I mean I don’t think I love her anymore. All we do is fight and argue and break up and I don’t want that anymore.” He told her resting his hands on her wrist that was still holding his face in her hands, “I just want my Pretty Girl back.”

“Oliver you can’t break up with her, I don’t want you to leave her because…” She frowned looking down before looking back into his eyes, “Because I’m leaving. I don’t want you to break up with her because you won’t get me back because I’m not going to be here.”

“Felicity you can’t leave, you can’t be leaving me.” Oliver shook his head not agreeing with any of that, “I don’t want you to leave me Felicity.”

“Oliver I’m not leaving you. It’s not you I’m leaving, I’m just leaving here. I’m leaving Starling and everything in it.”

“Which includes me!” He jumped off the bed running his hand through his hair trying to processes this all. She couldn’t be leaving him, he made his mind up he wanted her back; he wanted his best friend back. How was that supposed to happen when she wasn’t there?

“Oliver …”

“You’re my best friend. Other than Makenna and Tommy you are all I have. It’s us against everyone, it’s always been us!” He yelled at her not believing any of this.

“Oliver it’s not us anymore! It stopped being us when Laurel came along!” Felicity yelled back.

“But I am going to leave her!” Oliver yelled back, “I’m going to leave her and we are going to go back to us and it’s all going to be okay again.” He walked over cupping both her cheeks in his hands, “It’s all going to go back to normal.” He whispered kissing her forehead before leaning his forehead against hers, “I’m going to fix it.”

“Oliver I’m not staying.” She choked out as tears spilled over.

“But I want you too.” Oliver whispered, “I want you to stay here, I want you to stay with me.” He begged wrapping her in his arms, “Please just stay with me.”

“I can’t Oliver.” She mumbled laying her forehead on his chest, “I just…I can’t.”

“She left me.” Oliver shook his head grabbing a shell throwing it into the water, “It was like it happened all over again. When we were in her room earlier; her saying she couldn’t was like it was happening all over again and I don’t know.”

“You know that you and her are never going to go back to normal right? That you and her are never going to be just friends ever again.” Ronnie told him. He felt bad saying it, he didn’t want to hurt his friend’s feelings but it was true. After Oliver’s confession, it was never going to go back to them again.

“I know.” Oliver sighed throwing another shell, “But honestly, we lost the chance of us ever being us again the moment we slept together.” He admitted hating the fact it was true, the fact it changed everything; “We stopped being us a long time ago.”

Chapter 14

“Oliver come back.” A 12 year old Felicity pouted as her best friend ran ahead of her, “Don’t leave me.” She begged as the night fell dark and she stood alone in the woods, “Please come back I’m scared.” She shivered in the cold. She didn’t want to come in the woods; she didn’t want to follow him to see some cool looking river he told her about. All she wanted was to be at his house snuggled under a blanket in his bed with a cup of hot chocolate Moira always made her. It was her comfort place, a place where she felt loved and wanted unlike the home she was alone in with the random nannies that moved around not at all caring for her.

Sitting on a rock Felicity wrapped her arms tight around her to protect her from everything. She felt if she squeezed her eyes tight enough when they opened she would be in that happy place but when she opened them all she saw was dark. Heard the scary crackle of leaves and the scary noise the wind made like a ghost.

“Oliver?” She called her hand snapping up when she heard a loud snap, “ Oliver if that’s you come out and don’t scare me please.” She pleaded as she started to shake, 'SNAP’ she heard again making her heart race as her eyes darted around the woods hoping to figure out what it was, “I have a stick!” She yelled at the unknown noise maker, “A big scary one.” Her voice quivered as she slowly started to stand up, 'SNAP’ “Oliver!” She screamed throwing down the stick she had picked up and darting through the woods to where the figure of her best friend had moved through.

“Felicity!” She heard the small voice of her best friend, “Lissy, where are you?”

“Oliver!” She screamed against running towards his voice not even paying attention to what was in front of her until her whole body slammed into something, “Let go of me!” She yelled wiggling in the arms of whatever had grabbed her, “Let go!” She shook eyes slammed tight as tears started to well up.

“Hey, hey, hey.. it’s me, you’re safe.” Oliver’s voice brought her to open her eyes to see the slightly taller blonde in front of her, “What’s wrong?”

“I told you I didn’t want to come here! I told you I was scared of the dark and there was a noise! It was a scary noise and I called you and you left me!” She cried slamming her hands into his chest as the tears fell faster, “I just wanted to be at your home, I wanted to be with Moira and safe and you left me alone!”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry I thought you were behind me.” Oliver apologized pulling his upset friend into his chest holding her close, “You’re okay.”

“Why did you leave me? Why does everyone leave me?” Felicity cried all the emotions that had built up over the last few weeks of her parents being gone starting to boil over, “Why doesn’t anyone love me?”

“I love you.” Oliver whispered kissing the top of her head and Felicity for the first time ever hearing those words from someone who might actually mean them, “You’re my best friend, I love you more than anything.”

“Promise?” she begged wrapping her arms tight around his chest as she continued to shiver, “Promise you love me?”

“Of course I promise.” Oliver reassured running his hand soothing up and down her back, “I won’t leave you Felicity. I promise I won’t ever leave you.”

Felicity’s eyes flew open as tears tumbled from her eyes. The clock on the nightstand blinked, it was almost 2am and the ache in her chest let her know she was broken. She hadn’t seen Oliver since their whatever it was, she was sure he was back home because it was morning and he had nowhere else to go. Yet when her door cracked open and a figure moved through the night the familiar scent made her feel at ease, made her feel relaxed as it slid in the bed next to her.

“I couldn’t sleep either.” He mumbled through the room staring right at the ceiling, “And I am extremely pissed at Oliver for ruining me getting a good night sleep.”

“Me too.” Felicity agreed rolling on her back to copy her friend’s move, “Tommy-”

“He is frustrating.” Tommy interrupted, “He really pissed me off what he did to you and it really pisses me off that he hit me.”

“I know I’m sorry.”

“But…” Tommy turned his head to the side to look at his friend, “I think he is being honest about wanting to be with you.” He told her honestly, even if he hated it. While he didn’t see it as a bad thing that Oliver wanted to be with his best friend, he just didn’t want her to get hurt again, he didn’t want to have to pick up the pieces his brother shattered again.

“That’s what makes this all so hard.” She whispered as she once again started to tear up, “I sometimes just wish we could go back to when we were little. It was all so much easier then. Hell the hardest decision we made was who was it playing tag first or who got shot gun in the car.” She let out a dry laugh, “Then we got older and life just got too complicated.”

“I don’t want to see you hurt again Lissy. You’re my best friend.” He gave a small smile with a shrug, “Even when things got bad you were always my constant.” He said knowing it was always him and Felicity. Even though she was close to Oliver and he was closer to Makenna and eventually ended up with Makenna; Felicity was always his best friend; always no matter what there for him. After her and Oliver stopped being friends or when he messed up with Makenna and Oliver stopped talking to him for weeks Felicity was still there. Felicity never once left his side. Now of course she didn’t tell him what he wanted to hear and most the time made him feel like he was being shitty and needed to get things together, she was honest and was still there.

“I love you Thomas Merlyn.” Felicity teased knocking her hand into his leg.

“I love you Felicity Smoak.” He said back pulling her into him giving her a hug as she snuggled up against him.

“You know why we would never work right Tommy? You understand why I can’t tell him yes don’t you?” Felicity almost begged yet knowing out of everyone Tommy would get it. Though Caitlin and Makenna, and even Lyla would try, they didn’t seem to get why it would never work for her and Oliver. Why it was almost impossible, but she knew, Tommy would.

“Yeah Lissy, I know.” Tommy nodded, “But if you really wanted it too ya’ll would figure it out. If you’re meant to be then that wouldn’t matter.”

“But what if we aren’t meant to be and try and then we break up and I lose my best friend all over again?” She asked tilting her head up to look at him.

“Is the thought of always wondering what could have been any easier? I mean what if you ignore it now, still might lose him and then what? When Makenna and I get married and you’re standing at the altar with him next to me, you next to Makenna, are you just going to stand looking at him wondering?”

“I don’t know.” Felicity shrugged looking back down.

“But what if it’s meant to be and you don’t try? What if you just ignore this whole trip; act like it never happened and then for the next 50 years ya’ll date other people never find the one and never get what you want because you aren’t together?”

“Then I guess we would finally get together.” She mumbled picking at her best friend’s shirt.

“Fine you get together and for what ten, fifteen years you are happier than you ever have been but what about the fifty years that you lost? The fun times, the vacations, the possibility of kids. Do you really want to be having kids at 72? Hell you wouldn’t be able too.” Tommy said making Felicity laugh, only Tommy would think that way.

“Well I would hope to have had kids at some point in the fifty years.” she joked feeling Tommy laugh under her head.

“Lis…” He shook his head chuckling, “We both know you would want his baby. If you are supposed to be with him you would want him to be the father of your children.”

“But it won’t work Tommy. I don’t want to think about anything like that because it won’t ever work. Plus I mean I have a boyfriend.”

“Felicity I don’t see that whole Max thing working. I see it as an excuse because we know Max isn’t going to hurt you. You don’t care enough about the guy to hurt you. Oliver however, well Oliver -”

“Has hurt me before.” she whispered knowing it was true, knowing it hurt like hell losing Oliver before, she couldn’t imagine if they were something more, “Tommy I don’t know what to do!” She groaned burring her head in his chest, “This sucks!”

“I know Lissy.” Tommy again laughed kissing the top of her head, “But just know no matter what happens you always have me.”

“And you always have me.” Felicity smiled hugging him tight.

She didn’t mean to fall back to sleep so fast after her talk with Tommy, but she did and when her eyes cracked up again the night stand clock now blinked 4:12am. Tommy was still sound asleep next to her and as minutes on her clock ticked up she knew she wasn’t going to go back to sleep. Not with so much on her mind. She wanted to talk to him, she needed to talk to him but the fact she knew it wasn’t going to work crushed her inside where she didn’t want to pull herself out of her bed.

Tick, tock, tick, tock the clock ticked up higher and higher and when it reached 4:30am she was positive the sleep was hopeless. She flipped from side to side in her bed begging her mind to shut up and her body to sleep but then she heard the sound of a door open and close.

It wasn’t her bedroom, it wasn’t any room in the house, she knew the sliding noise was from her back porch and she was more than sure she knew who it was. Climbing out of her bed she tip toed out of the room making sure not to wake Tommy as she shut the door.

She was right.

He was sitting there on the balcony in his brooding state staring off into the dark sky. She grabbed her gray jacket pulling it on before slowly sliding the door open and walking outside.

He doesn’t speak but he knows it’s her. He doesn’t have to turn around to confirm it. As he sits on a longue chair he closes his eyes, breathing in the salt water air mixed with her sweet scent. She doesn’t speak to him; she doesn’t say a thing just slowly moves through the warm Florida air crawling in the chair next to him.

He doesn’t tense up, he doesn’t push her away, he doesn’t do anything but pull her small frame into his body, her legs getting tangled with his, then wrapping his arms around her small waist. She fits perfect there. She fits perfect in his arms, molds perfectly to his body and he questions why in all the years he has known her, cuddled up close to her, it took him this long to figure it out. Figure out the truth and realize he was completely in love with her.

“It would never work.” She finally whispered wrapping her arms tight around his chest begging he doesn’t make her leave, “We would never work.” She said and felt his body tense under her, heard as he swallowed hard and was almost positive heard the breaking off his heart as her head rested on his chest. Yet with all that he doesn’t speak, he doesn’t say a word she just feels his head turn kissing the top of her head, “I couldn’t handle losing you Oliver.” She confessed as once again a tear fell from her eye onto his shirt that her small hand was clinging too.

“Why would you lose me?” He finally spoke not getting why she was afraid of being with him just for the fear of losing him. Yeah he couldn’t see the future but he was more than sure if Felicity said okay, if she said she loved him too then it was right. They were supposed to be and she would never lose him. Yet this time when he spoke she just stayed quiet, “You wouldn’t lose me.” He whispered but she shook her head fast pulling off his chest for the first time looking at him. Also for the first time him seeing the red eyes, the blotchy face and the clear sign this was not the first time she had cried that night. He hated making her cry.

“I don’t believe you.” She told him wiping her nose, “You have promised before I wouldn’t lose you and I did. You promised you would never leave me and you left me!” She cried collapsing back on his chest crying again, “Why does everyone leave me?” She cried on his chest shaking like she was a child all over again, “You were supposed to always be there for me. You promised to always be there!” She sobbed slamming her hands into his chest.

“I know.” He shook his head wrapping his arms around her, “I know I did. God I am so sorry I broke that promise.”

“I needed you! I have needed you so much over the last 4 years and you weren’t there! You just let it all go like it meant nothing! So why should I believe you now? Why should I believe you mean anything you are saying? How do I know that as soon as Laurel calls wanting you back you won’t run back to her? How am I supposed to know anything?” She yelled all her emotions taking over her shaking body.

“Because I’m in love with you.” He confessed taking her face in his hands; her slamming her eyes shut as water fell out; “I just…” He shook his head brushing her hair back, “I just love you.” He repeated leaning up capturing her lips with his. She felt like how he remembered; her lips were smooth; her taste minus the tears was still sweet; and it all still made his heart race.

Her small hands clung to his shirt pulling her closer and the whimper that escaped her lips scared him. He didn’t know what it meant, what she was feeling but he didn’t want to pull away; he was afraid what would happen if he did then sadly she did it for him.

“I don’t believe you.” She whispered tilting her head down as his lips grazed his forehead, “I can’t let myself to go there. I won’t let myself go there.”

“Why?” He asked slamming his head against the head rest behind him, “Why won’t you? Do you not want to? Do you not feel the same; feel anything for me? If that was the case I would understand; I would accept that but I just…I don’t get why.” He let out a long sigh closing his eyes and shaking his head; “I just don’t get what you feel.” He whispered so annoyed. He used to be able to yet then it all got confused, all lost and he doesn’t know anymore. He doesn’t know what she is thinking or feeling or wanting; he doesn’t know any of it.

“What I feel doesn’t matter.” She shook her head snuggling closer to him.

“What you feel is the only thing that matters!” He threw his hand that wasn’t around her in the air, “Felicity all I want is you to be happy and if that’s not with me then be with him; if you love him then-”

“It’s not that Oliver!” She interrupted pushing off him as she stood up, “God why don’t you get any of this! Why are you doing this to me!” She leaned on the rail exhausted.

“I’m not doing anything to you Felicity; I just want you to talk to me damn it!” He jumped up running his hands through his hair; “Just talk to me and tell me what the hell is going on! What the hell you are wanting from me?” He yelled making her jump as he saw her bite her trembling bottom lip shaking her head as tears came pouring out; “Say something Felicity! Say anything! Just-”

“You’re leaving me Oliver! In a few weeks you are gone!” She yelled running her hands over her face, “God why don’t you get that.” She whispered more to herself.

“Felicity …” He frowned walking over placing his hands on the railing trapping her between him.

“The summer is going to end; and you won’t be here. You are going back to Starling, back to her.” She broke down.

“No, no, no, no.” He shook his head taking her face in his hands brushing back her hair that was sticking to her face from her tears; “I wouldn’t be going back to her. It wouldn’t be me going back to her, it would be me going back to school; back home.”

“Where she is!” Felicity cried burring her head in his chest, “I say yes to you Oliver then what? We have a fun summer; a great few weeks then you go back and she’ll be there again. She sees you every day; talks to you every day and we both know if she thinks you are with me she will want you back. What you give it a week of her trying, maybe two before you pick her over me again!”

“I’m not! God Felicity why don’t you believe me?” He sighed leaning his head down kissing the top of her head.

“Because you have done it before.” She cried closing her eyes and his heart broke.

“Then I come here. I move down here.” He suggested but she just shook her head.

“Oliver your life is in Starling. Everything that you ever wanted is in Starling.”

“Everything but you.” He whispered and she slowly lifted her head to look at him, “Felicity I need you in my life. I can’t go back to you not being in it. I don’t work without you. I just want you. I don’t care if that’s in Florida, California or hell Guatemala, I just want to be with you.“

"Oliver …”

“Felicity do you want to be with me?” He asked taking her face in his hands.

“It doesn’t matter; what I want doesn’t matter.” She kept shaking her head.

“Stop saying that and just tell me. If it wasn’t the distance, if it wasn’t me being there and you being here would you be with me? Would you feel anything for me? God do you feel anything for me?”

“Of course I do.” She whispered biting her bottom lip that was shaking, “Of course I feel something for you. I feel too much for you, that’s the problem.”

“Then be with me… Let us figure everything else out later and just be with me.” He begged searching her eyes for something; for anything but she just stared next to him as his eyes stayed focused on her. She would open her mouth to speak before closing it again and she turned her face to look at him but still stayed quiet; “Just say okay.” He begged leaning his forehead against hers, “Just say okay and I will make sure everything is okay, I will protect you this time, I will not hurt you.” he promised knowing if she gave him this chance he would not mess it up again; never leave her again.

She didn’t know why her words were stuck but they were. Nothing would come out and everything just seemed so unreal, like this wasn’t happening and that Oliver was not confessing anything to her. It was like she was dreaming and was almost afraid to blink in case it would wake her up. Slowly opening her mouth, she swallowed the lump in her throat before whispering, “Okay.”

Chapter 15

“You’re different.” Felicity whispered running her hand over Oliver’s jaw line as she laid snuggled against him on the longue chair.

“How so?” Oliver asked enjoying the feeling of her in his arms.

“I don’t know.” She shrugged resting her head on his chest listening to his heart beat beneath her, “Just different. Not a bad different but different. I like it.” She said lifting her head up pressing her lips against his. His kiss felt different, the way he held her, kissed her, the way his lips moved with hers was different yet again not a bad different. The way his hands held onto her side pulling her closer made her feel safe, the way his tongue begged entrance made her feel wanted and the way his heart raced beneath her made her feel something even she couldn’t explain, “Oliver …” She whispered in their kiss as his hand slipped under her shirt, “Oliver wait!”

“What? What’s wrong?” He freaked pulling back to look at her.

“Nothing, nothing is wrong I just…” She trailed off looking up at him, “Would you hate me completely it I said I wasn’t ready for that yet? That even though it has happened before I am just not ready for us to…”

“What? Felicity no!” He shook his head at her, “I don’t hate you. I wasn’t trying to do that. I was just trying to make out with you.” He told her honestly making her blush a little embarrassed.

“Sorry.” She blushed even redder.

“Pretty Girl are you blushing?” He teased tickling her sides making her squirm.

“No I am not.” She protested moving around as he pinched her sides, “Oliver!” She laughed, “Stop!” She begged moving in his arms trying to grab his hands, “Stop or I’ll bite you.” She threatened just like when they were younger.

“I’ve been bit before by you it doesn’t hurt that bad.” He shrugged going to tickle her again yet she just grabbed his hands stopping him.

“Please.” She pouted making him smile leaning in to kiss her pouting lip.

“Going from wanting me, to blushing, to pouting in all of five minutes. Looks like you are just a mood changer.” He joked making her roll her eyes.

“I was not blushing!” She argued again making him laugh, “I wasn’t. I just wasn’t sure what you were wanting or doing. I mean in my defense this is all very new to me.”

“What? Making out?” He raised his eye brow getting another eye roll from the beauty in front of him.

“No jackass.” She slugged her hand into his stomach making him groan, “Not making out, just making out with you. I mean yeah we have before but that was when we were about to have sex. All what was it, three times.”

“That’s true.” He agreed, “All times were fun though.”

“Yes they were but I just didn’t know when you hit a point where you are making out with me and the point where you are trying to sleep with me.” She explained and he nodded getting that.

“Well…” He moved in the chair so her body dropped down under him and he rolled himself on top of her, “Just then I was just trying to make out with you.” He whispered dropping his kiss down to her neck.

“Well good…” she gasped out running her hand through his blonde hair, “Cause…Mmm…that feels good.” She moaned stupidly but really enjoying him doing that.

“It does?” He smirked pulling away giving her his smirk before switching over to the other side.

“Yeah…I forgot how good you were at that.” She gasped tilting her head to the side so he could get at it, “Oliver …” She moaned closing her eyes enjoying the feeling.

“What else did you forget I was good at?” He whispered in her ear as he nibbled on her earlobe.

“Stuff we aren’t ready for.” She whispered grabbing on to his gorgeous locks pulling him to look at her, “You promise you aren’t mad?”

“I promise Felicity. I am not after just that with you. I want to be with you not just sleep with you. You are in control here. How fast or how slow we go is all up to you.” He promised tucking her hair behind her ear. Yes he will wait until she is completely ready but he couldn’t help if he wanted to be with her, he wanted to so badly but he was prepared to wait. He would wait as long as she needed but again he hoped it wasn’t a snail pace.

Maybe a turtle, they are a little faster.

“Well what if I asked you one more thing?” She asked tracing her fingers along his think lips, “It’s something you may not like but it’s something I need you to understand.”

“What?” He asked knowing he will pretty much agree to anything. Except the anything he sees in her eyes. Knowing someone as long and well as he knows Felicity, he knows, “No.” He shook his head pulling away from her, “No I am not doing that. That’s not fair.”

“Like what we are is?” She asked leaning up on the chair, “Oliver I have a boyfriend.”

“That you are going to break up with.” He pointed out.

“Yes but I just…I can’t right now okay. Even if I want to I can’t and I need you to understand that. To give me three days please.”

“Felicity that is forever when I only have a summer with you.” He reminded her making her frown, “Don’t. Don’t give me that look.” He said but her frown slowly turned into a pout he was never good at saying no too, “Stop. That isn’t fair stop.” He crossed his arms over his chest turning away from her.

“Broody…” She whined placing her hands on his shoulders as she spun on the chair moving closer to him, “He has his big game in three days. I don’t want to break up with him before. That game means a lot to him.”

“And you mean a lot to me.” He said trying to ignore the feeling he got by her lips slowly grazing over his earlobe.

“I know and after the game I will be yours completely but until then can’t we just keep it quiet; just me and you so there is no chance of it slipping up and him finding out.”

“Why do you care so much about him? You said yourself he doesn’t make you feel right, doesn’t treat you right. So why do you care?”

“Because he was there when I lost my parents.” She shrugged behind him and his complete feeling like shit kicked in, “We were just friends at the time but he was there and slowly he became my boyfriend and at first he wasn’t how he is now. At first he was perfect but he just changed and I owe him the next three days being as he was there for me those few weeks.” She explained resting her head on his back, “What’s three more days really? It’s been years. So please; for me.”

“Okay.” He agreed turning in his chair to look at her, “Three days no longer.”

“No longer.” She grinned leaning in to kiss him, “I promise.”

Felicity stretched her arms over her head wiping the tiredness from her eyes and yawned when she looked over at Tommy next to her. She went to bed not long after her night with Oliver a few hours before. He actually scared her; everything that was him was slowly petrifying her. Yet she sorta liked it. She cared for him so much and though last night he said those three little words to her she was choosing to ignore them. She wasn’t ready for them; she wasn’t ready for any of that.

She did care for him, she cared for him so much; probably too much.

“Lissy.” She heard the mumble of her best friend looking over seeing him shift in her bed, “I hungry.” He told her like a small child making her laugh. He was the cutest in the morning, one thing about Tommy Merlyn was true since she has known him and that was he was probably the cutest morning person she had ever seen. Her and Makenna use to talk about the cuteness of his sleeping; that he just went into this childish, innocent stage that was so adorable.

“What do you want honey?” Felicity asked running her hand through his hair.

“Coffee.” He said with closed eyes, “And waffles.”

“I can do that.” She laughed kicking her sheets off her body, “You going to sleep more?”

“Mhmm…” He agreed snuggling against her pillow, “Thank you Lissy.” He mumbled burying his head deeper in her pillow trying to get back to sleep.

“No problem sweetie.” She smiled leaning over kissing his head, “I love you Tommy.” She whispered stroking through his dark locks, “You’re my best friend.”

“IloveyoutooLissy.” He mumbled out before drifting back off to sleep making her laugh. She loved him, he was the best.

Skipping down the hall she stops at the living room smiling leaning against the wall. Now Tommy maybe the cutest innocent little sleeper in the world but Oliver was just so damn sexy. He had on his gray long pajama pants and his hair is the length so it goes every way and his perfect tanned body lying on the couch as the blanket draped over him.

“Morning Broody.” The seductive voice with rasp rang through his ears making his eyes drift open in time to see her small figure move out of the room into the kitchen.

He didn’t want to get up. He was exhausted and slept all of a few hours last night on a couch that was a little sore on his back. He should have slept in Felicity’s room if his brother hadn’t decided to sleep in there. Why he was there he still didn’t know; yet he also knew that he only had time with Felicity when she was away from everyone else for the next three days and right now the house is asleep and he is going to get up.

Well in a few more minutes.

“Waffles, waffles, waffles.” Felicity skimmed though her book looking for her recipe for homemade waffles. She already got the coffee going and was going to make some bacon and waffles and maybe cut some fruit. She wanted to make something for her friends because it had been a stressful few days and she took guilt in most of that.

“Hi.” She felt as two arms circled around her waist pulling her body into him, “You always look so great in the mornings.”

“Thank you.” She smiled crossing her arms over his as he kissed aside her head, “This is going to work right?” She asked spinning in her arms to look at him, “Me and you aren’t just making like a huge mistake that ruins everything are we?”

“Honestly?” He asked and she nodded, “I don’t know.” He shrugged hating that wasn’t the answer to put her at ease, “But I honestly feel no matter what we are always going to be in each other’s lives. That even though we have our ups and downs at the end we always find a way back to each other. That we always make it back.”

“Yeah that’s true.” She nodded stroking her thumb over his arm, “We do always come back to each other huh?”

“Yeah crazy girl, we do.” He grinned leaning in capturing her lips enjoying when he felt her smile as he went to deepen it.

“Felicity do I smell you cooking?” A voice rang through the room and had Felicity quickly pushing Oliver back as she spun back around looking at her paper, “Cause I smell…bacon.” Caitlin rounded the corner stopping to stare at her friend looking at something and Oliver standing on the other side making a cup of coffee, “Everything okay?” She asked not sure if the quietness between the two was good or not.

“Umm yeah. Why wouldn’t it be?” Felicity asked walking over to her fridge, “Here Oliver.” She handed him the cream as she grabbed a few eggs.

“Thanks.” He smiled.

“Hmm…” Caitlin furred her brow and twisted her mouth to the side confused, “So are we all like good?” She asked crossing her arms and wiggling her finger between the two.

“We’re getting there.” Felicity said tossing a look over at Oliver, “Right Broody?”

“Yeah…” He smiled walking over grabbing a piece of fruit she cut, “We are getting there.” He shared a look with her which made her smile and Caitlin question a little too much about what was happening, “But I think I’m going to take a shower. Then maybe tell Tommy sorry.”

“Well I think telling him sorry is definitely something you need to do because you left a mark on his little baby face.” Felicity said spinning to look at him, hand on hip, “And you know I don’t like people messing with my Tommy.”

“I know, I know.” Oliver rolled his eyes knowing all too well Felicity was always protective of Tommy. He swears she treats him more like a little brother than he does, “You know you are only two months older than him right? That you don’t have to treat him like a baby?”

“He is a baby!” Felicity objected. Yes of course Oliver was right she was only two months older but to her that was years and to her Tommy was the baby. He was just her sweet little brother that no one messed with and always had her back just like she always had his.

“He is 22 Felicity.” Oliver shook his head getting a laugh from the brunette watching the twosome go with their little back and forth playful argument.

“I don’t care. You know he will always be the baby and you hit him for no reason. Well I guess you had a reason but I didn’t like that reason so you will say sorry.” She informed him spinning back around to finish breakfast.

“Yes mom.” Oliver teased pinching her sides making her yelp as he walked out of the room.

Caitlin stood watching her friend for a few moments. Waiting for her to explain, explain the goofy grin and the making up with Oliver and whatever the hell had occurred that morning that she so clearly missed yet Felicity said nothing just kept cooking.

“So…” Caitlin walked over leaning again the counter, “What exactly is 'getting there’?” She used air quotes.

“I don’t know.” she admitted dropping her knife and spinning to look at her cousin she was never ok with lying too. She knew she wouldn’t exactly tell her about her and Oliver until she was done with Max but she knew she also would have trouble keeping it a secret from her, “But I just want my Oliver back.”

“Which one?” Caitlin raised her eyebrow as Felicity sighed dropping her shoulders, “The sleeping around with each other one or the best friend one?”

“The one that the world has decided us to be.”

“That my dear friend no one knows.” Caitlin grabbed a piece of cantaloupe popping it in her mouth, “No one really knows what the world wants us to do.”

“I know but I wish I could have a small sign. That yes take this path with Oliver it will work or no take this one over here that will lead you to someone you have yet to even meet. It’s like I’m at one of those annoying forks in the road crap.” Felicity growled annoyed wishing life was just easy. Decisions were easy.

“Felicity …” Caitlin sighed actually feeling bad for her friend, “It will work out. I promise whatever happens will be the right choice.” She smiled patting her friend on the back not at all knowing Felicity had already made a choice.

“You’re right.” Felicity nodded as she started to cut things up again, “Whatever happens with Oliver and I is right. I just…” She trailed off shaking her head from analyzing anymore and just letting it all be, “I just have to let things be. That this will end how it’s supposed too. That it will end with me being happy.”

Chapter 16

“Oliver …” Felicity giggled wiggling her back against a wall, “People are going to see you, see us.” She grinned as he kissed along her neck.

“And that would be bad.” Oliver mumbled against her neck as her hand ran through his hair.

“Yeah.” She gasped out, Oliver lifting her up in his arms, her legs quickly wrapping around his waist, “Shit Oliver…” She moaned out as his sucked hard and his hips rocked against her.

“Let’s go back to your place.” He suggested moving his lips to kiss her. He will admit this snail pace, turtle pace was taking over him and when she was wrapped around him like this, lips hooked to his and breathing all heavy in his ear he wanted to go fast, wanted to be that damn little rabbit that speeds things and take her. He wanted her…bad.

“And that wouldn’t look at all suspicious.” She giggled trailing kisses down the corner of his mouth, his jaw and clamping down on some skin just under his jaw.

“I don’t even care anymore.” He ran his hand up her body pulling her back to kiss him, both breathing heavy, both hearts racing.

“Okay we have got to stop…” Felicity tried to pull away but Oliver grabbed onto the back of her head pulling her back, “Mmm…” She let out in their kiss but still knowing she needed to stop them. They were in a public place, right out in the open with her actual boyfriend just a few yards away. That whole going to get some drinks out of the car was a complete bullshit line and she was more than sure Caitlin caught it yet chose to ignore it.

However they didn’t lie completely, they did get the cooler, it just happened on the way back they took advantage of their time alone and stumbled into one of the changing rooms on the beach. It’s not big, really tiny actually just has about four changing rooms to put on your bathing suit or change out of it and then a shower with a crappy curtain but it was something and Felicity and Oliver really didn’t mind being in close quarters.

“You taste like salt water.” Oliver pulled away from their kiss again showing attention to her neck.

“I have been in the ocean.” She giggled again making him smile even bigger when he pulled back to look at her. She was perfect, everything that was Felicity Smoak was pure perfection, she wasn’t that sweet little girl down the street anymore he use to play tag with and make mud pies with, in his arms now was a woman. She was a full grown woman whose eyes and smile just made him completely weak in the knees, “What?” She tilted her head to the side looking at him, “Why you looking at me like that huh?” Felicity ran her hand through his blonde hair as he stayed still smiling, “Oliver …” She laughed.

“Why did it take me so long?” He questioned pushing her hair back looking into her sea blue eyes that held so much life in them, “What was wrong with me to not realize what I felt for you sooner?”

“I don’t know.” Felicity shrugged playing with the necklace that hung around his neck, “It’s not like I paid any attention to everything I was feeling until just the other day at the club when you kissed me. I tried to ignore the feeling, the thoughts that were racing through my head but I just…” She paused looking back into his eyes, “Just couldn’t.”

“I didn’t plan this when I came here Felicity. I didn’t plan on coming here and complicating everything for you.”

“I know…” She nodded as he slid her down his body, her standing on her own, “But I’m glad you came, I have just…I’ve missed you so much Oliver.” She confessed, her hands holding onto the side of his chest.

“I’ve missed you too Pretty Girl.” He told her before leaning his head down giving her a soft kiss, “Alright, I guess now we should head back.” He lifted the cooler by his feet that they were sent to retrieve.

“Yeah…” Felicity agreed as Oliver turned to undo the latch, “But we aren’t.” She giggled grabbing his hand, spinning him around and slamming her lips right into his.

“Caitlin!” The brunette heard spinning around from her friends to see her very favorite person heading towards her…not.

“Max yay you made it.” Her happiness completely fake, as the boy her best friend called her boyfriend walked up to her and the group.

“Yeah well…” Max was about to throw a comment right back at Caitlin but then paused, “You know what Cait, I am not in the mood to argue with you.” He took the high road sitting down on the beach next to Diggle, “Where’s Felicity?” He asked grabbing a beer that was on a towel, popping the top and taking a sip.

“She and Oliver went to go get the other cooler from the car. We are kind of running low on beer.” Tommy lifted the top of the first cooler they had showing it was empty; “They should be back in a minute, I think.” He somewhat mumbled the last part wondering how long it took to walk to the car and back.

“Yeah alright.” Max nodded taking another sip, not sure how he felt about Felicity off with Oliver. He couldn’t figure it out, not for the life of him but he knew there was something that guy felt for his girlfriend, “But damn man what happened to your face?”

“Oh…” Tommy let out a dry laugh rubbing his bruise, “Bar fight.” He lied, “Someone hit on Makenna and I just don’t deal well with that.” He chuckled a little giving a shrug to all the looks he got. He wasn’t going to say it was his brother who hit him, that would mean explaining why and what was going on when he got hit and he was sure Max had no clue about Felicity and Oliver being as no one else did. Plus he was pretty much over the whole fight thing. Yeah it pissed him off, yeah it hurt, but at the end of the day he understood it; hell if someone had said what he said about Felicity or Makenna to him, he would have slugged them too, “But you should see the other guy.”

“I can imagine.” Max chuckled figuring Tommy didn’t look like the type to get punched and take it.

“God there you are!” Ronnie looked up seeing Felicity and Oliver coming down the beach towards them cooler in hand, “I thought you got lost.”

“We kinda did.” Oliver mumbled before reaching his friends, getting a slap in the chest, “Sorry Felicity had to pee.”

“Oliver!” she shrieked not believing he just announced she had to pee to a group of people.

“Sorry.” Oliver shrugged dropping the cooler in the group of people.

“It’s okay Felicity, peeing is normal bodily function we all have.” Ronnie had a steady hand on Caitlin in his lap as he grabbed a beer getting a laugh from everyone. He and Caitlin had surprisingly hit it off pretty well. Now he won’t say he was in love or anything crazy like that but he was feeling some things and almost dreaded the end of their trip.

“Can we not talk about this?” Felicity waved her hands around turning red.

“Okay no more we promise.” Oliver teased taking a seat and just then realizing Max had joined the group, “Oh umm hey man.” He offered a nod wiping his bottom lip like signs of Felicity were there or something.

“Hey.” Max nodded back, “Hey babe.” He smiled reaching for Felicity’s hand which she hesitantly took after tossing a nervous glance at Oliver.

“Hey.” Felicity gave a nervous smile as Max pulled her between him and Lyla.

“I’ve missed you today.” Max told her as her friend’s started talking.

“Missed you too.” She forced a smile as he kissed her, his lips feeling wrong against hers. She saw Oliver’s face when she pulled back quickly; the hurt that spread across his face as he quickly snapped his head to talk to Diggle. She didn’t want to hurt him, yet she didn’t want to hurt Max either and she hated how everything was happening. She would assume she would be the last person to be stuck between two guys yet here she was, and any girl who says they like it is full of shit because it sucks.

“Yeah, yeah whatever.” Lyla rolled her eyes as her boyfriend and Oliver started teasing her, “Felicity!” She freaked when she turned seeing the blonde next to her pulling her hair up in a ponytail.

“What?” Felicity asked confused to why Lyla just yelled her name.

“Oh umm…” She looked around the circle of friends seeing them all looking weird at her, “Your hair looks better down.” She said randomly making Felicity raise her eyebrow at her.

“Huh?” Felicity’s confusion deepens as she lets go of her hair making it tumble down her back and shoulders.

“Down; your hair is better down.” She repeated pulling some strands over her shoulders, “Yeah it’s better down.”

“Lyla, babe what are you talking about?” Diggle looked at his girlfriend not getting why she was freaking about if Felicity’s hair was up or down. Lyla was normally the quiet type, a little shy and never one to just freak on someone about hair of all things.

“I am a girl Johnny, and as girls we tell our friends what looks good on them.” Lyla told him like he was stupid, “So trust me Felicity …” She locked her eyes back on the blonde looking confused in front of her, “Your hair is better down.” She repeated slowly, her thumb flicking over a spot on Felicity’s neck as she again adjusted her hair.

Felicity sat confused a second until catching on and her eyes grew wide, “Oh, umm thanks Lyla, I agree. Down, hair is better down.” She ran her hand over her hair, flattening it against her neck, “Yeah down.” She mumbled tossing a nervous glance at Oliver who still looked completely confused on what just happened.

“Girls are so weird.” Tommy mumbled popping a beer and taking a sip.

The day at the beach was enjoyable. Everyone was trying to get along for the most part. Caitlin of course picked a small fight with Max and Oliver of course gave looks to Max like he wanted to lay him out every time he touched Felicity but other than that everyone was being okay.

“Tommy!” Oliver called jogging over to his brother who was coming back from being in the ocean.

“Hey.” He run his hand through his hair making it go straight back from the water.

“I just… I wanted to say sorry.” Oliver stumbled over his words not sure how he was supposed to make what he did better. He promised Felicity he would yes but a major part was he wanted to say sorry. He shouldn’t have hit his brother, yes he was mad about his words but he still should have never hit him, “I shouldn’t have hit you. I don’t know what happened.”

“It’s okay Ollie.” Tommy shrugged, “It hurt like a bitch but if someone ever said that about Makenna to me I would have done a lot worse.” He admitted looking down the beach at the girls in question, “It was a mess up and I understand and I am also sorry.”

“It’s okay.” Oliver offered a smile slapping his brother in the back.

“We aren’t going to like hug or anything are we?” Tommy joked making his blonde brother laugh.

“No Tommy, we aren’t hugging.” He said looking down the beach seeing Felicity, Caitlin, Lyla, and Makenna all taking pictures.

“Damn it Oliver…” Tommy frowned shaking his head seeing the look on his brother’s face.

“What? What did I do?” Oliver asked confused.

“The way you are looking at Felicity, you still want her.” He said trying to figure out how he felt about his two friends liking each other.

“Tommy …” Oliver shook his head turning to look at him, “I am crazy about her okay.. I will admit it. I truly care a lot about her.”

“Oliver …”

“Tommy look, I don’t know what is exactly going on right now alright. It’s kind of all in Felicity’s court, she knows how I feel, she knows what I want and everything is in her hands right now.”

“Why now? Why are you crazy about her now?”

“I don’t know okay.. I have always felt something but I just tried to ignore it and I don’t know, I can’t ignore it anymore.”

“Oliver, I have seen you date before alright. I have seen when you and Laurel break up, it last a while and you actual date girls in between getting back together again and I don’t want Felicity to be one of those girls. I don’t want Laurel to come back and you leave Felicity.” Tommy admitted that being his biggest fear. It wasn’t that he hated his brother dating his friend; it was just that he has seen it. He has seen Oliver and Laurel break up, it sometimes lasting a month, sometimes lasting up to a couple months but he has also seen when a girl comes along while they are broken up; Oliver and her start dating, her fall completely for him and then Laurel come back and they get back together. He will not let Felicity be that girl.

“Tommy listen, Laurel and I are over. It will not happen ever again and that I am positive of. If Felicity lets it be, I want to be with her and I know we live away from each other but I will work at it because that doesn’t matter if I have her okay. I can honestly say I love her man.” He shrugged knowing everything in him that is true. It might have taken him forever to realize it but he knows without a doubt and he thinks a part of him always has.

“I just don’t want her hurt.” Tommy again stated.

“Tommy do you remember when you came to me about Makenna?” Oliver asked, “How you told me you were falling for her and it scared you because she was your best friend. That you wanted my opinion on it. Remember what I said?”

“Yeah you told me there was no way in hell that would be a good idea. That we were 14 and it was impossible for me to actually find my always and forever that young. Then that you would never allow me to hurt Makenna.” Tommy repeated his brother’s words from all those years back.

“Yeah and do you remember what you told me?”

“Yeah…” Tommy said remembering exactly what he said to his brother, “I told you to trust me. That there was no way I would ever hurt her because what I was feeling felt too real for it not to be always and forever.”

“So Tommy please just…just trust me.” Oliver pleaded, “What I am feeling now is way to strong not to be real. So please, please just trust me.”

“Alright.” Tommy caved seeing how serious his brother seemed to be, “I will trust you. If you think what you are feeling is real, that you can promise me Felicity won’t get hurt then I trust you.” He agreed just hoping to everything inside of him he would not end up regretting that decision.

“Lyla!” Felicity called grabbing the girl’s arm as she passed by her bedroom, yanking her in.

“Felicity you ok?” She asked concerned.

“Yeah. I just…I just wanted to say thanks.” She thanked, “For my hair at the beach. Thank you.” She clarified as Lyla nodded.

“It’s no problem. I mean I didn’t want to look weird. It’s just I know Max hasn’t been around the last couple days and then you went off fine yet came back with that mark so I just assumed…” She trailed off still not sure of all the details.

“You probably think I am a horrible person huh?” Felicity asked since she felt like a horrible person. She was not for cheating, never thought it was okay, yet here she was doing it right under her boyfriend’s nose.

“Not at all.” Lyla shook her head, “I just think you are in a sticky situation that you are handling the best way you can.”

“I have never done something like this before Lyla, I swear I haven’t.” Felicity sighed walking over and sitting on her bed, “But it’s just like everything has happened so fast and I don’t know how to stop it.”

“Well do you want to stop it?” Lyla asked walking over, sitting next to her.

“I want to be with Oliver I know that. I’m just afraid he will hurt me and I am afraid I am going to hurt Max and ugh!” She throws her hands in the air falling back on her back.

“Felicity I don’t know you and Oliver’s past. I mean I have heard from what I have been here but everything else I am a little fuzzy on but I do know I have seen you two together. I have seen you two laughing and joking and sharing looks no one seems to notice and I don’t know.” She shrugged, “I think he won’t hurt you if he has anything to say about it.”

“Maybe not on purpose.” Felicity mumbled staring at the ceiling.

“You know I may have not been around when ya’ll were in high school but I have been around when he has talked about you.” Lyla thought back to the time at lunch, “His looks clearly cared about the girl being talked about.”

Flashback

“Look who finally decided to make an appearance.” Oliver teased as his best friend filed in late for lunch that day, “I was beginning to think you weren’t coming.”

“Yeah sorry.” Makenna apologized scooting in her chair next to her boyfriend, “I had a busy morning.” She told them making sure not to mention her busy morning involved a Felicity in a breakdown. Her friend didn’t want them to know she was back and she made a promise to make sure they didn’t find out from her.

“Well it’s okay, Johnny isn’t even here yet.” Lyla shrugged sipping no her coffee, “But I think his class ran late.”

“Yeah.” Makenna nodded not trying to be rude but too busy scanning the menu trying to remember what Felicity normally got. She promised when she left to bring her favorite from Verdant but for the life of her she couldn’t remember, “Tommy what is it Felicity normally got?” She whispered over to her boyfriend.

“Huh?” Tommy asked confused to where that came from. He hadn’t talked to Felicity in a few months, seen her in about two years and he really had no clue why his girlfriend just randomly asked something so weird as her favorite food.

“Nothing.” Makenna shook her head just going to text her before she left and ask.

“What?” Oliver asked turning away from Laurel, “You say something Kenna?”

“No.” She lied fiddling with the menu until she heard her phone going on in her pocket, “I umm…I have to take this.” She stood up flipping her phone open, “Hey Lis..”

He heard the name and almost felt as though someone poured ice water down his back. It couldn’t be…right?

“Makenna who were you talking to?” Oliver asked as soon as she sat back down.

“Huh?” She asked tossing a glance at everyone.

“Your phone rang, who were you talking to?” He asked a little impatient. It couldn’t be Felicity. He hadn’t talked to Felicity in months, the last time was when he texted her at Christmas last Christmas saying Merry Christmas and he hoped all was well. Her responds was short, just a thank you and same to him but other than that nothing. Yet he guessed just because he stopped being best friends with her didn’t mean that it meant Makenna and Tommy had to.

“Just a girl from lab.” Makenna lied looking down knowing that both Oliver and Tommy noticed her fidget she does when she is lying. She can’t help it, she can’t control it. When she lies it happens and sadly her closest friends know it.

“A girl you just happen to call Lis?” He asked knowing Makenna would not just label someone else that.

“That’s not what I said..” Makenna answered, trying her best to sound more convincing this time.

“Oliver what is the big deal?” Lyla asked to why he was so worked up over some phone call and Tommy was surprisingly calm. She would assume that her boyfriend would be more upset about some phone call then her friend.

“Nothing.” Oliver shook his head, “Nothing I just was wondering who it was that’s all.”

“Well don’t be so nosy.” Laurel rolled her eyes, “God you are acting almost jealous.”

“Uhh ohh Oliver.” Tommy rolled his eyes hating when Laurel was around, “If she thinks you are jealous of Makenna she might forbid you from seeing her like Lissy.”

“Tommy …” Oliver gave him a warning knowing this was not going to be a good lunch now.

“Tommy shut the hell up! You and I both know that pain in the ass was hell bent on getting Oliver!” Laurel snapped.

“Felicity!” Makenna yelled slamming her fork down making everyone jump, “Her god damn name is Felicity and you don’t know shit about her! You don’t know shit so shut the hell up!” She shoved her chair back surprising everyone by her outburst, “Oh and FYI I was talking to Felicity because she is my damn friend and I don’t need you approval!”

“Makenna …” Tommy reached for her hand that she yanked away walking out slamming the door as she did.

“Nice dude, nice.” Oliver growled shoving his chair back already prepared to follow his friend.

“What did I do?” He asked confused why he was getting yelled at.

“You are the one who brought her up.” He informed him.

“Her? Since when do you call Felicity her?” He asked completely confused.

“Since he realized she was a clingy bitch.” Laurel shrugged dipping a fry in ketchup then popping it in her mouth.

“Laurel for ten minutes will you just shut the hell up!” Oliver snapped not in the mood for her. He hated when talks of Felicity came up because it always caused an argument with everyone.

“I am not going to have you talk to me like that Oliver Queen!” Laurel stood up throwing down her napkin, “You are such a prick!” She stormed out leaving Lyla sitting awkwardly at the table, still completely confused.

“You know Oliver, you’re my brother and I love you okay, but god for once I agree with Laurel. When the topic of her gets brought up; you are a prick.” He stood up on the search for his girlfriend.

“Let me guess you think I am a prick too?” Oliver looked at Lyla sitting there looking more than uncomfortable.

“Nope.” Lyla shook her head, “I don’t know anything you are all talking about and from the look on your face its looks like you don’t want to tell me. So I think we should finish lunch and you just ignore Laurel, because she will come around.”

“How did you get stuck in this crazy group?” Oliver teased falling back down next to Lyla.

“Oh I just stupidly feel in love.” Lyla waved her hand around before resting her chin on it, “I learned we don’t have control over it.”

“Yeah that’s true.” Oliver frowned leaning back in his chair.

“Yeah and between me and you…” Lyla leaned in real close as if she was about to share a great secret, “If we aren’t out falling stupid in love then there really isn’t a reason to be here at all. So when you really fall Oliver, and I mean really seriously fall stupid in love, make sure the girl is worth it.” She patted his hand knowing that there was no way Laurel was it for Oliver.

“You think I am going to ever fall stupid in love?”

“I don’t know.” Lyla shrugged falling back, “You tell me.”

Flashback Over

“Fall stupid Felicity.” Lyla patted her hand.

“Lyla, baby where are you?” Diggle called and it was impossible for Felicity to not see the smile that graced Lyla’s face.

“Coming!” She yelled before turning back to her new friend, “Because let me tell you, when you to it’s amazing. In all honestly I would rather spend days fighting with Johnny then spend it making love to anyone else.”

“But how do I know when I have fallen completely stupid?” Felicity asked knowing she was falling for Oliver just not sure if she was as hard as he has yet.

“You just do.” Lyla shrugged, “You can’t explain it or describe the feeling inside, you just know. You can tell by a look, or a smile, the way the other person’s whole face lights up when you enter the room. Trust me when you fall stupid you know.”

“There you are.” Diggle smiled walking into the room finding his girlfriend sitting on the bed with Felicity.

“Here I am.” She smiled walking over, leaning up and kissing him, as he wraps his arm over her shoulder, “And Felicity …” She called before they left the room, “I think you already are.” She winked before leaving the room leaving a thinking blonde on the bed.

“Yeah…” Felicity mumbled to herself staring at a picture of her and her friends from the beach, mainly focusing on a certain blonde, “I think I just might.”

Chapter 17

“Whoa!” Oliver laughed as he sat on the couch flipping through the channels and got a surprising guest flying into his lap.

“Hi,” Felicity grinned as she bit her bottom lip, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“Well hello gorgeous,” he tossed a glance around him before giving her a quick kiss, yet to his surprise she didn’t push him away after, she grabbed onto his blonde locks pulling him closer as her tongue begged for him to let her deepen the kiss. “What’s gotten into you?” he mumbled against her lips as she turned her body on the couch, pushing him down on his back and her straddling over his waist; making sure to never once let their lips part.

“Caitlin went to get stuff for dinner, took Ronnie with her,” Felicity explained as her hand slithered down his chest and under his shirt.

“Okay,” he still didn’t get it as his hand got tangled in her blonde locks that were still a little damp from her shower that she took a few moments prior to her little attack on him.

“Tommy took Makenna to the beach for the afternoon and Diggle went for a walk with Lyla,” she continued to explain but him still not getting it.

“Okay?” his comment came out more of a question, making her pull back shaking her head.

“When did you become so clueless?” she kinked her eyebrow at him and he tilted his head to the side still confused. “Okay Broody,” she adjusted herself on top of him, “Right now everyone is out, meaning no one is here but you and me,” she spoke slowly, stressing each word and pointing at him and then her.

“Okay no one is here but wh-” then it slowly clicked when she got a sneaky grin. “Ohhh.” He shook his head, feeling dumb he didn’t get that sooner. He figured since he was getting use to Felicity’s snail pace he didn’t expect for her to speed up fast, pass go, and make it clear he could collect that two hundred dollars.

“Yup oh,” she slowly played with the button up shirt she had on. “But if you don’t want to oh well,” she skipped off him and towards her bedroom still with her smirk.

“I don’t think so you tease,” Oliver flew off the couch faster then she had ever seen him as he took off after her.

“Nope the mood has passed,” she giggled as she quickened her pace and moved into her room, him only a few steps behind her. “Oliver!” she squealed when he grabbed her wrist spinning her around in his arms before picking her up, “Put me down!” she wiggled in his arms making him laugh as he moved over to her large bed, dropping her down onto it before he, himself dropped on top of the gorgeous girl smiling up at him.

“I think we can get that mood back,” he smirked as he leaned down kissing along her neck.

“I don’t know,” she gasped tilting her head to the side as his tongue ran up to her ear. “You really didn’t seem up for it,” she flipped them over in one quick motion so she was once again straddling his waist, “And I don’t want you to feel like you have too,” she teased as she slowly started to unbutton her top.

“Trust me Felicity,” he swallowed hard when the last button popped and she pulled off the tight white top. “That is the last thing on my mind,” his eyes focused on her body making her giggle.

“What?” she grinned tilting her head to the side, biting her bottom lip.

“How can you manage to look so innocent yet so damn sexy at the same time?” he questioned sitting up on the bed and running his hands down her side making her shiver.

“I don’t know,” Felicity released her lip as Oliver leaned in and kissed along her neck. “Guess I’m just special.”

“Extremely,” his husky voice sent a chill down her spine, his lips finding that spot below her ear that made her body shutter against his.

“I like that,” she gasped arching her body closer to him. “I like that a lot.”

“Yeah?” she felt his lips curse into a smirk as he sucked a little harder.

“Yeah,” she let out in a low moan, moving her hands down his chest and grabbing onto the bottom of his shirt. “Too many clothes Broody,” she tugged on it, him pulling away from her neck and lifting it over his head quickly.

“Better?”

“Much,” she grinned looking over his body like it was the first time she had ever seen it. His muscles looked different when they were this close to her, they seemed almost perfect, his arms seemed almost protecting, and the fact he was tan didn’t hurt. “Your tattoo,” she traced the small pattern on his arm, “I love this tattoo” she looked up seeing him smile, than brushing her lips against it.

“Do I get to see yours?” He smirked, her eyes turning almost devil like as she stood on her bed in front of him and slowly removed the small shorts she had put on just an hour before. His eyes holding her gaze the whole time he slowly lifted to his knees kissing the small ink pattern that was placed just below her hip. Her skin was soft, it tasted sweet and with just one kiss he felt the goose bumps that covered her whole body. Running his tongue up her stomach, Felicity slowly eased herself back down on the bed, as Oliver climbed up her body kissing all the way up.

Her body felt perfect tucked right under him, it was like it was supposed to be there, that even after all this time and everything they had been through, Felicity Smoak was always supposed to be with Oliver Queen. It sounded right, it felt right and with every move she made it just made it more clear to him that this was where he was supposed to be, where he should have been all along.

Felicity slid her arms down his chest to his belt, quickly undoing it and pulling it off so he could remove the jean material that was blocking the want growing in him. He wanted her, she knew it, she could feel it and for once she felt like it was right.

The smile he felt form on her lips as they kissed made him feel good, made him feel like this was what she wanted as much as him and unlike their last time together it felt like he wasn’t being extremely careful. He wasn’t hesitant with his movements, he didn’t worry if he touched her she would take it the wrong way or it would freak her out; to him it felt like he was doing the right thing and not because she was worried she would be a virgin forever like the last time but because this time she actually wanted him.

His lips moved away from hers, leaving a trail all the way down her body before ending at the top of her black panties and slowly peeling them down tossing them to the side. His hand stroked over her making her quiver and his lips again placed a kiss on her tattoo before slowly trailing downward.

“Uhh,” she arched her hips forward when he bit down on the sensitive skin. She felt the burning want spread through her whole body as his hands gripped onto her hips yanking her down to him. “Oliver, god,” she slammed her hands over her face as her hips bucked.

He ran his hand slowly down her body before slipping his hand down and between her legs making her body quiver. Kissing back up her body, his hand kept a steady movement as his lips once again found hers.

He felt her whimper against his lips as his hand started to move quicker and he felt her body slide lower on the bed to feel him more; she wanted to feel him more. It was making her nuts, he kept getting her close to her edge before pulling away; stopping and her little high seemed to slowly drop before he would do something else to get it going again. And again, when she thought she was going to hit that point he removed his hand and the chills that were taking over her body started to disappear.

“Oliver you’re no-” yet before she got her final words out he slid right into her making her body arch against his. “Uhh,” she gasped digging her nails into his back.

“I what now?” He smirked down at her making her growl at him just lifting her head to kiss him. His smirk didn’t seem to leave his lips for a few moments as he slid back and forth in her but after a moment she also didn’t care. His movements felt so good and his tongue wrestling with hers made her mind completely seem to disappear. It felt as if Oliver was in complete control of her body, her thoughts and everything and when he flipped over on his back bringing her on top of him, she let him.

His hands placed on her hips guiding her movements and her mouth found a spot on his neck that made his body shake. The little gasp and moans that escaped her mouth turned him on more than anything or anyone he had ever been with and it felt like she knew his body better than he did.

Oliver felt as Felicity’s body tightened around him and it made him smile even more, flipping them over once again so he was back on top of her.

“Oliver …” Her nails dug into his back making him thrust harder into her and making her moan even more. His hands caressed her body in a way no one had ever and it scared her to a point. No one had made her feel what Oliver has or had and she didn’t know if because their first time was right, it was supposed to happen because she trusted him with her life even if it was just friendship, she knew he would take care of her, protect her and do everything he could to make sure she was alright. Like this time he took care of every detail of her, kissed all over her body with the want to pleasure her, unlike the other guys she had been with, who just want to make themselves have a good time. Oliver wanted to please her, the other guys just wanted to get their pleasure and be done.

Yet it did scare her, it petrified her that someone had that control over her. Someone could make her want to just forget everything and give up all logical thoughts and through it out the window.

“Felicity …” he gasped in her ear, his movement becoming faster and his sweat covered chest smashed against her, “I love you…” he repeated for the second time before slamming his lips back against hers. He tried not to think about the ping in his chest when she didn’t say it back, the way for a millisecond her whole body froze under him, he tried not to think about it at all but the main word there was tried.

However a part of him knew she felt it, the way she would kiss him, the way she would look at him and the way she felt when he held her. In his head there is something just telling him that she loved him too, there was just a part of her that was scared to admit it.

“Oliver …god…uhh,” her body felt like it was feeling something she had never felt before. Her hands grabbed onto his cheeks, forcing her tongue inside and her heart felt like it was about to race out of her chest. Running her foot up his calf, her nails dug in the back making a heat burn in his leg, but he didn’t mind. Whatever she did didn’t seem to bother him as long as she was right there with him.

Rolling around in the bed, their motions never seemed to miss a beat as they tangled in the sheets, the heavy comforter that once covered the bed fell to the floor and the pink bed sheet tightened around them as they rocked together.

Felicity’s kisses were like a fire lighting in Oliver’s mouth, her lips felt so smooth and soft yet her kisses were filled with so much passion that it made his head spin. Her nails digging in his skin made his body burn for her and the way her hips wiggled wanting to feel more of him made him realize he waited way to long for her again.

Placing his hand on her cheek, his left right hand locked onto her thigh wrapping her already tangled body more around him. He trailed kisses down her jaw line and to her neck before sucking on a spot just below her ear, making her let out a small moan.

“Oliver …” she ran her hands through his hair bring his face back to look at her, “I…I…” and the words got lost in her throat and the guilt spread through her. She didn’t know why she couldn’t say it back; she didn’t know why it scared her, him saying that but for some reason she just couldn’t say it back.

It didn’t seem to faze him though, he didn’t seem to show any sign of hurt by it, just flashing a smile and kissing her mumbling, “It’s okay,” against her lips. Then before either of them had time to think, he felt her walls tighten around him and her back arch under him making him push a little further into her as the wave of pleasure swarmed over both their bodies.

Oliver didn’t move through, after his point was reached and hers too he didn’t roll off her or collapse on top of her. He let his heart pound against his chest and he kissed her; the kiss wasn’t fast, it wasn’t lust filled. All it was, was him trapping her chin between his thumb and finger and giving her a soft tender kiss before pulling back and leaning his forehead against hers.

And in that moment he felt like things were as close to perfect as they ever were going to be.

The only sound coming from the room was the fan above their head and the sound of waves crashing outside her window. Felicity laid with her leg tossed over Oliver’s body as her head rested on his chest thinking. His words stuck in her head and she couldn’t figure out why, why would he say that? How could he be so sure he felt that? And why did he all of a sudden mean it so much now? She knew he meant it; she could tell by the way he kissed her, and looked at her when he said it but for her she still couldn’t figure it out.

“We should go shopping,” Oliver randomly stated making Felicity tilt her head to look at him. “Get you some new sheets and stuff.”

“What’s wrong with these sheets?” She looked at the pink sheets she was tangled in. Yeah it was pink and not her favorite thing but they felt fine, they were clean and after awhile they kind of grew on you.

“This just isn’t you,” he shrugged picking at the cotton sheets. “You hate pink,” he told her making her smile as she bent her head back down; he still knew he better than anyone else. “Maybe we can paint to.”

“You want to paint with me?” she grinned but still not looking at him as she traced patterns on his bare chest. She had wanted to paint; she had been wanting to paint for a long time but never did. Part of her thought when she moved she changed herself completely and that meant becoming the girl who loved bright colors and stuff that Caitlin liked but again, it just wasn’t her. It all made her feel almost fake.

“Yeah,” she felt his arm tighten around her and slip under the sheet, stroking her side. “We can do whatever you want to do,” he pressed a kiss to her head again missing the smile that spread over her face.

Max never did this; he never cuddled her afterwards and never talked to her about things she liked. He never gave her gentle touches or sweet kisses; he never did any of the things Oliver was doing. When they were together all he did was roll over and go to sleep, or climb out of the bed getting dressed and leave. He never made her feel special or cared for, he was almost there.

“You’re perfect,” Felicity snuggled against him. “You’re more than perfect.”

“After years of knowing each other you just now realized that?” he teased making her roll her eyes.

“I’m going to ignore that because it will ruin the moment,” she pressed a kiss to his chest and closing her eyes.

“What time will everyone be home?” Oliver asked, not wanting to ruin the moment she just mentioned but knowing Felicity didn’t want them to be caught, not like this.

“I don’t know,” she shrugged, “Probably not for a while. Definitely long enough for us to sleep for a little while,” she told him, stretching her leg as it tangled more with his.

“You tired?” he looked down at her, brushing her hair out of her face as she nodded. “You can sleep for a little while, I will wake you up before they get back,” he promised sliding his arm out from under her.

“Where you going?” Felicity grew nervous holding the sheet to her chest as he slid out of the bed.

“Nowhere,” he reached to the floor grabbing his shirt. “Just thought you might want to sleep in this,” he held the shirt to her making her smile as he pulled on his boxers.

“Yeah,” she smiled pulling the shirt over her head, getting engulfed in his scent. “Will you lay with me?” she looked up at him as he lifted the sheet climbing back next to her.

“Of course,” he grinned pulling it up around them. Then without even thinking his arms encircled around her body pulling her close. Her body almost didn’t know how to react to someone holding her.

“Oliver,” she looked over her shoulder at him, his eyes resting shut. “It was perfect,” she whispered his eyes slowly opening to look at her. “Everything that has happened was perfect,” well almost, she wanted to add to the end but didn’t. Her freezing when he said he loved her wasn’t perfect, she messed that one up.

“I agree,” he smiled leaning his body up so he can kiss her.

Felicity gave him a smile as they held each other’s gaze, his eyes reading so much into hers that it was almost terrifying. He knew her so well, yet over the years really didn’t know her at all. Rolling back over Felicity reached behind her searching for his hand and bringing it back around her.

“I like you holding me, it makes me feel safe,” she admitted, missing the confused look he was giving her behind her. However he didn’t say anything just cuddled close behind her making sure she never felt unsafe. He would make sure she always felt safe.

Chapter 18

“So today right?” Oliver asked between kisses.

“Mhmm…” Felicity hummed against his lips. “After the game I’m going over,” she slid her hands down his body and grabbing onto his shirt pulling him closer.

“Well I don’t know how I feel about that,” he admitted, tugging on the back of her hair to expose her neck. “I don’t want him changing your mind,” he said before latching his teeth onto her neck.

“No worries,” she gasped out threading her fingers through his hair. “That definitely won’t happen,” she told him, wrapping her legs around his waist yanking him close. “I mean why would I give up your mouth, when his just isn’t as good,” she teased, getting a grunt from Oliver as he clamped down on her skin, her body jerking forward. “It’s a good thing,” she giggled pulling him off her neck and slamming her lips into his.

“Mhmm…” he agreed, grabbing onto her hips, his hand burning into her skin. “Why do you wear pants?” he groaned making her laugh.

“Oh I am so terribly sorry,” she mocked him, her hands doing quick work on his jeans; “I’ll never make that mistake again.”

“Good,” he grinned, biting on her bottom lip and sucking it in his mouth.

“Well holy damn,” a voice trails into the kitchen, snapping the couple apart.

“Shit…” Oliver jumped back, quickly fixing his jeans.

“Guys…” Felicity turned a crimson color at the people in her doorway. “This isn’t-”

“Oh yes it is,” the burnette smirked leaning against the doorframe.

“And Ronnie wins,” Diggle slapped money in his friend’s waiting hand, a few more slaps following.

“Called it…” Ronnie smiled proudly, knowing sooner or later they would all walk into this scene.

“You bet on us?” Felicity asked in complete disbelief her friends would ever do that.

“Umm…yup that happened,” Dig laughed at the couple.

“That is really messed up guys,” Oliver agreed with Felicity, crossing his arms over his chest and leaning against the counter next to her.

“Look we all knew the sexual tension would boil over sooner or later and I was going to cash in on that,” Ronnie has the most serious look anyone has ever seen. “Now Oliver, tell me ya’ll have already done it, well done it again and I get a bonus,” he smirked.

“Well-”

“That is no one’s business!” Felicity jumped in, slapping Oliver for even debating it.

“Yesterday right?” Caitlin raised a brow making Felicity’s eyes widen, snapping her head over to look at Oliver who shrugged. “Felicity, sweetie when you decide to have your little fun with lover boy make sure to lock the door. It was really a clear sign when I walk into a certain roommate’s room to find her asleep snuggled all close to a pretty naked Oliver,” she informed them, a smirk never leaving her face. “Plus last night it was pretty obvious when ya’ll once again shared a bed and honey our apartment is nice but our walls aren’t as thick as you think,” she winked making Felicity turn even redder.

“Well damn…” Diggle smiled holding out his hand and Ronnie slamming his money back in his hand. “I said it would happen yesterday, Ronnie assumed it would be before last weekend,” he explained the new transaction.

“Oliver …” Felicity whined, ducking her head behind him. “Make them stop…” she pouted peaking over his shoulder at everyone.

“Alright guys leave it alone,” Oliver waved his hands at them. “Ya’ll are embarrassing her.”

“Embarrassing who?” A new voice echoed through the room and everyone around froze.

“Oh hey Tommy,” Ronnie let out an awkward smile as his friend, Makenna and Lyla entered the room.

“What’s going on?” Lyla looked around the group, landing her eyes on the couple and it slowly clicking. “Oh got it,” she grinned giving Felicity a wink.

“Get what?” Tommy spoke again still confused.

“Well…” Diggle tossed a glance at everyone wondering who was going to tell him.

“Felicity and Oliver are doing it,” Caitlin throws everything out in the open, everyone watching to see Tommy’s reaction. Felicity more nervous with his then even Max’s.

“Gross ya’ll I eat in here!” He made a disgusted face getting a laugh from everyone. “If you are going to take advantage of each other’s bodies please do it where I don’t put my food.”

“Sorry Tommy,” Felicity let out a nervous laugh. “I’ll never do it again.”

“Well good,” he sent a smile over at his brother and a wink at Felicity.

“So we are good?” Caitlin questioned tossing a look around the room. “Everything here doesn’t need to be questioned? No one wants to weigh in or make a comment?” she asked and everyone shook their head no, eyes carefully watching Tommy.

“Nope,” he shook his head leaning against the door frame. “Think everything is good,” he gave a shrug.

“Good,” Makenna nodded pleased her boyfriend is being calmer about this then the other day. “Now, I need a shower,” she smirked lacing her fingers through Tommy’s. “See you all later.”

“Gross,” Oliver cringed as they walked out of the room, everyone getting a laugh.

“Come on guys lets go watch a movie or something before dinner,” Diggle suggested grabbing Lyla s hand and them starting to head out.

“Cait,” Felicity looked over giving her friend a look she knew, the I need to talk look.

“Yeah,” Caitlin nodded, kissing Ronnie’s cheek and waiting.

“You coming?” Oliver asked his girlfriend.

“I have to go,” she frowned a little and he nodded knowing that, just wishing she wouldn’t. Yeah he wanted her to break up with him but he didn’t want her to be alone with him, there was a part of him that feared that. A part that was almost afraid she would tell Max, he convince her to stay and she would do so and since she had yet repeat to him what he has said more than a few times it just amplified that worry.

“Okay,” he gave a half smile that she saw right through. “Don’t stay long?” he asked, sliding himself between her legs and giving her a soft peck.

“I won’t stay any longer then I have too,” she promised.

“Okay,” he pressed his mouth against hers again. “I love you,” he whispered out across her lips, looking right in her eyes knowing she wasn’t going to say it back, just wanting her to know again before she left. “Bye Pretty Girl,” he kissed her one last time before walking out, giving Caitlin a smile that even she could tell was a little hurt.

“Bye,” Felicity said before he walked out, knowing her voice tightened a little.

“Okay what’s up?” the red head pushed off the wall and over to her friend.

“Will you go with me to the game please? You don’t have to go to his place for me to end it but please at least the game? I don’t think I can go alone and keep my nerve,” she admitted nervously.

“Yeah,” Caitlin smiled giving her friend’s leg a pat. “Come on let’s get out of here,” she grabbed her keys, Felicity jumping off the counter as they head out.

“Good job Max!” Felicity cheered as he hit a double to right; him giving her a wink that made her heart hurt a little.

“Felicity ….” Caitlin watched her closely knowing all too well what was playing in her cousin’s head. “You know you don’t have to do anything.”

“What you mean?” she looked over at her confused.

“With Max, yes I don’t like the guy, really at all but I know is something between you two and just because no one cares for him doesn’t mean you have to be with Oliver over him.”

“What? No!” Felicity answered quickly. “No, I want to be with Oliver I know that, there is no questioning or changing that is what I want, Oliver is the one I want,” she told her making sure that was clear. “But Max is…he has been there for me you know? Been there when Oliver wasn’t and I don’t want to hurt him.”

��Then be honest with him Felicity,” Caitlin tucked her hair back. “He isn’t stupid Felicity, he knows things aren’t amazing with you two and you have to let him know you care, you care a lot but you don’t want to be with him.”

“Yeah I know,” she gripped the bleacher shuffling her feet in the gravel.

“Just let him know you care Felicity, I know he has been there and you don’t want to lose that but to a point you may have to choose and you may have to realize he doesn’t want to be your friend. In his own weird way I know he cares about you but I just think he has trouble showing it and that being friends may not be anything he wants.”

“I know,” she picked at a loose string on her jeans. “But I still hope he does.”

“Well I guess,” she paused thinking for a second. “Hope for the best be prepared for the worse,” she gave her friend’s leg a squeeze.

“I am,” she looked back up to see Max in the outfield laughing before the inning started. “Trust me,” she let out a dry laugh knowing this afternoon was not going to go how she hoped. “I am.”

“You played great,” Felicity repeated for about the millionth time since she walked into her boyfriend’s apartment.

“Well thank you,” he smiled pulling off his shirt and tossing it on the couch. “I feel like I need to bath though, I’m covered in dirt.”

“Dirt looks good on you,” she let out a small smile watching him. She really wished he would put his shirt back on, because one thing Max had was an amazing body.

“Well thank you baby,” he gave her a wink. “But I may jump in the shower real quick, if you want to just hang out that’s fine,” he walked towards his bathroom.

“Oh umm…” she tried to decide if she just wanted to do it now or build back up her courage. “Okay,” she settled on watching as he disappeared in the bathroom. She knew that she should have just done it, just said Max its over but he just won his game, he was in a good mood and she was going to let him enjoy it a little longer before saying anything.

Picking her bag off the floor she walked into the bedroom doing something she should do before he got out, get some of her stuff; least she bought her some time to do that without him watching. Grabbing a few shirts she had left over from his bottom drawer she put them in her oversized purse, grabbed a pair of her long panties and bra, a bathing suit and a pair of jeans before dropping the bag by her feet and looking at the frame on the dresser.

“Damn it,” she sighed to herself picking up the photo of him and her. She wondered why she never noticed things like this before. Things of her that he kept around. Just like this picture of them, or how he knew it drove her nuts him leaving his bed half made so he would make it every morning, how he kept the candles on the nightstand she put even though he said it made his room smell and look like a chick, how he really did do things to make her happy and not until now she realized any of it.

“What are you doing?” his voice made her jump, turning to see him walking into the room with a smile, grabbing his boxers off the bed and quickly pulling them on.

“Max,” her voice failed her slightly as he walked towards her placing his hands on her sides and pulling her close.

“Hmm?” he grinned, leaning in giving her a gentle kiss. “Thank you for coming today,” he brushed a dark lock behind her ear. “I know you probably wanted to hang with your friends but thanks.”

“I told you I would be there,” she tried to ignore his half naked body pressed against hers. “I wanted to be there.”

“Well I wanted you there,” he grinned, dipping his head down and pushing his lips a little harder then she wanted against hers. She knew what that meant, knew that when he kissed her like that he wanted one thing and she knew she wasn’t going to be able to give him that.

“Max,” she pulled back placing her hand on his still wet chest. “We need to talk.”

“What?” he pulled back to look at her, knowing for a fact what that line means, no one wants to her the 'we need to talk line’.

“Max…” she frowned playing with his necklace not wanting to say it.

“I know my name Felicity you don’t have to keep saying it,” he slowly took a step back but she grabbed his hands to stop him.

“Please…please just listen to me,” she begged, running her hands up his arms and across his shoulders.

“I don’t think I want to Felicity,” he let out a dry laugh. “Not if you are about to say what that line always leads up too, if that’s the case I don’t want to hear it,” he went to move away again but again she caught his hand. “Felicity will you just stop,” he went to yank back but her grip didn’t release.

“Please Max don’t do that, don't…” her eyes watered and throat tightened.

“Don’t what Felicity?” his tone didn’t even seem to raise with her which was a little shocking, normally he would fight with her, argue, scream but right now it’s just like he knows what is about to happen and is hurt with it.

“Just don't…” she shook her head, sliding her arms around his neck and hugging him tight. “You mean so much to me,” a tear hit his neck.

“Clearly not that much,” he let out a harsh laugh, holding her close.

“No!” she yelled, holding him closer. “You have been there for me more than anyone the last few years and I care about you but you have to know that we just…”

“Stupid me since I didn’t,” he let go of her moving out of his room. “I knew things weren’t always good but I didn’t know we were here,” he said not looking at her but knowing she was following him.

“But we have been here for weeks now Max,” she slapped her hands on the counter. “We have been fighting and not really even talking and we have been going days without seeing each other.”

“Because you have been spending all your time with your friends!” he finally yelled spinning to look at her. “Every time I talk to you, you are with them or going out with them or planning something with them!”

“Well it’s not like you have asked to come along!”

“Because when I do you become a person I can’t stand being around, you become like…like Caitlin!” he snapped throwing his hand up.

“What is your hate against Caitlin? She tried to be nice to you and you just completely dismiss her!”

“Because all she does is tell me how much better you can do then me! And I’m sorry if I got tired of having that conversation over and over again,” he shook his head storming passed her and her hand flew up to catch his arm. “Felicity …” he groaned dropping his head, knowing this would be so much easier if she just left and certain didn’t touch him.

“This has nothing to do with Caitlin, Max,” her voice was calmer as his head turned to look at her.

“Is there someone else?” he questioned watching her body tense pretty much answering his question.

“Max…” she sighed shaking her head and looking down.

“It’s him isn’t it?” he asked, watching her stay focused on the ground. “I told you there was something there and you just kept ignoring me, telling me it was nothing, it was friendship.”

“It was,” her voice cracked looking up at him. “Max believe me, when he came here he was my friend, he was nothing but my friend I never lied to you about it.”

“Yeah but you never told me you loved him,” he let out a dry laugh.

“I don’t love him Max,” she looked up, seeing the doubt in his eyes. “I mean I don't…I don’t know how I feel,” she told him honestly not sure if love was what she felt, not yet. Her mind was going through so many changes at the time to understand what she felt completely right then.

“I don’t believe you,” he told her honestly as she closed her eyes shaking her head.

“I don’t want to lose you Max,” her voice cracked, a tear slipping down her cheek. “I don’t think I can go without you in my life,” she looked up at him, a pain expression on his face. Yet it was true since she had been in Florida Max was there, he was her friend, her close friend and then they started to date and at first it was great but then Felicity realized it was more of a friendship that should have stayed a friendship and she didn’t want her moment of weakness ruin that.

“Felicity I don’t think it works like that,” he reached up brushing her tear away.

“But I want it too,” she bit her trembling bottom lip and he let out a small laugh.

“God you make it so hard,” he pulled her close, resting his forehead against her. “You make it so hard to tell you no, tell you to get the hell out and never speak to me again. I usually tell girls that.“

“I know,” she smiled a little. “You make it pretty hard too.”

“Felicity I want to tell you okay but I just don’t know if I can. I don’t know if I can watch you with him and be okay with it, be happy with it.”

“Just…just don’t think about him. God just…” another tear slipped down her cheek.

“What Felicity? What do you want me to do?”

“I want you to tell me we are friends, that we will always be friends,” she begged placing her hands on his sides. “Please?” she peered up at him, tears in her eyes just begging for him to agree, begging for anything to let him still be in her life, still be her friend and for the first time in a real long time she couldn’t find the answer she wanted in his eyes.

“Felicity?” she heard as soon as she shut the door to her apartment.

“Yeah?” she called back dropping her keys by the door, her whole body feeling coming exhausted.

“We are in the living room!” she heard Makenna again yell and followed the path to her living room a smile replacing her frown at the scene. She couldn’t be upset when she saw them, her friends filling the room with laughter and jokes, and a certain blonde with a smile etched on his face as he sat on the couch; yeah that scene definitely made her smile.

“Felicity,” she lifted her eyes to those blue ones that had a sparkle in them that made her heart flutter. “Come here,” he nodded his head and she smiled walking towards him. Stepping over Tommy’s legs she quickly fell on the couch snuggling up close to him. “You okay?” he asked, running his hand slowly up and down her back.

“Yeah,” she rested her head on his chest.

“Everything go alright?” he whispered in her ear.

“Umm…” she went to answer, her phone in her pocket stopping her.

’I’m sorry. Yes, yes should have been my answer. You know I’m always here for you Felicity, I love you and you are my best friend. Know I’m always here and just want you happy.’

That was the first time he had ever said that, told her he loved her and to her surprise she actually believed it and for some reason it made everything feel okay, feel like it was going to be okay.

“Felicity …” Oliver’s voice pulled her back, tilting her head up to see him looking at her.

“Perfect,” she smiled sending a quick text back and tossing the phone on the coffee table, snuggling up to him and giving him a tender kiss. “Everything is absolutely perfect, boyfriend.”

Chapter 19

“Six years,” Robert stated as he read the paper, the laughter of Felicity from his couch making him shake his head.

“What you think is happening in six years?” Moira asked as she read her book.

“That these two will be married,” he nodded his head at the two teenagers that completely freeze.

“What?” Felicity pushed up on Oliver’s chest as they laid on the couch. “That is crazy talk,” she brushed her hair back like that idea was completely absurd.

“Yeah I mean, it’s Felicity,” Oliver looked at her, getting a glare from the blonde and a punch. “Ow,” he whined rubbing his arm. “I could never marry someone so abusive,” he said glaring at his best friend who stuck her tongue out at him and he quickly grabbed.

“Oliver!” she squealed yanking her tongue back. “Ew I don’t know where your hands have been.”

“I do,” he smirked making her cringe and Moira give him a warning look that he quickly apologized with.

“You are so gross!” she slammed her hand in his chest, jumping off the couch and he grabbed her yanking her back, her body slamming on top of him. “Moira! Make him stop,” she cried fighting with him.

“I give it less,” Moira commented, not even looking up from her book.

“No we won’t! I could never marry someone so disgusting,” Felicity said

“Ouch,” Oliver groaned when her hand pushed down on his stomach. “That’s my stomach,” he grabbed her and flipped her over tickling her.

“Oliver!” she shrieked fighting with his hands. “Stop! Robert help me!”

“Yup,” Robert chuckled shaking the paper open. “I see it happening less.”

Felicity’s eyes cracked opened in the dark room with a small smile. She remembered that day; it was a good day after a long trail of bad ones. Felicity was never close to her parents but the times they did come home it was nothing but fighting. Or constantly arguing with her about school and her future, which according to them, was going to be bleak and amount to nothing if she didn’t “get her shit together and study harder”, according to her father. So, like most times when she was upset she ended up on Oliver’s doorstep in tears.

“Felicity …” Oliver opened the door, his best friend in tears in front of him. “What’s wrong?” he didn’t even think twice when he grabbed her bringing her into his arms.

“I’m not enough,” she cried into his chest, wrapping her arms around him. “I’m never going to be enough, not for them not for anyone.”

“Shh…” he ran his hand up and down her back, trying to relax her. “That’s not true Felicity…you are enough, you are more than enough…” he kissed the top of her head, hating that her parents could upset her so much. How people who never seem to be around always seem to make her hurt the most.

“I don’t know what to do anymore Oliver. I don’t know what to do to make them love me,” she let out a sob and his heart broke.

“Come here,” he slowly lifted her and caring her into his house, resting her down on his bed, climbing next to her and holding her close. It always amazed him how the girl lying in his arms was so vulnerable and no one knew. Felicity hated people seeing her this way and he hated her parents for making her feel like this. His goal since they were little was to protect her and he hated that the one thing that broke her most he knew he could say anything to, she would never allow that.

“Oliver…” she rolled her body on top of his, burying her face in his chest, his arms wrapping securely around her. “They are right. No one is ever going to want me; no one is ever going to love me.”

“I love you,” he said instantly and she let out a dry laugh.

“You don’t count, you have to love me.”

“I do not,” he answered, a small hint of anger in his tone. “Felicity I’m not forced to love you, I’m not forced to be your friend and if I didn’t want to I wouldn’t be.”

“Oliver …” she lifted her head to look at him.

“Hey, now you listen to me. We are friends because I love being around you. I love your laugh and smile and how you can always make my day better. You make me laugh all the time and when I’m feeling down you are always the person to make it better. I don’t stay around you now because we met in elementary school and I feel I must keep you around. Do you know how many people in my lifetime I have come across and been nice to?”

“Well you being you I would assume a lot,” she teased making him grin.

“Yeah, a lot. But do you still see me hanging out with them? Spending my weekends and weeknights with them around? No because they aren’t important to me. You, Felicity Smoak are important to me, you Felicity Smoak are my best friend and I don’t care what those people say because the only good thing they have ever done was give me you.”

He was the best, she would admit it. Oliver Queen was the best friend she had ever had in her life and she honestly doesn’t think she could picture a life without him in it.

“So I never want to hear you say that you aren’t enough or that no one will ever love you because I love you Felicity, I love you now and I will love you always.”

“I love you too,” she leaned up pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth, an act she has done a million times. “Thank you Oliver,” she rested her head back on his chest, snuggling close.

“For what?” he asked, rubbing his hand slowly up and down her back.

“Being here, always being here and for loving me,” she let out a small smile. That’s one thing her parents or no one else could take away. No one would ever make Oliver Queen not love her anymore; she didn’t care what happened it was always going to be them.

“Yeah,” she let out a dry laugh, slipping her finger under her eye to knock away the tear. She never thought that line would turn to a lie. After everything he promised her she never thought he would someday not be there anymore but he was and she thinks that’s her problem now.

Lying next to her he looked so different. In the last four years you would expect that but now with him up close she noticed the little things. The lines around his eyes where it looked he strained them with long hours of working on the computer and sleeping little, he has a scar across his top left eyebrow he never had before and she had no clue where it came from, he looked beautiful but damaged. However he was damaged, his heart she knew was damaged and that scared her; that petrified her. Her heart had been shattered by Oliver Queen tons of times and she really didn’t know if she could handle it again.

And then he stirs his arm that was once tight around her body had loosened and his lips part and she notices something else new about him.

His front tooth.

Now she knows that’s a stupid thing to notice, something as random as his front tooth but she loved that front tooth. It was slightly off from the others making it twist just a little over the other one and the cause of it was her fault.

When they were kids she and he were climbing a tree, she told him how scared she was and how she didn’t want to do it but he convinced her and halfway up she slipped. Fear went all through her as her body started to move towards the ground and scrambling to grab a branch a familiar hand grabs hers and for a second she felt safe, he always made her feel safe until the branch he had grabbed gave and snapped right in half making them tumble to the ground. Being about halfway up it wasn’t a terrible fall but enough for Felicity to land right on Oliver with such force her head slammed into his mouth busting open the top gum.

Felicity of course cried like a baby, her head split from his tooth bleeding but more because the blood that filled his mouth made her fear she hurt the most important person to her. Oliver swore he was fine, that it wasn’t anything bad and gave a smile and kissed the wound on her head. After a trip to the hospital, a stitch in Felicity’s head and a crooked tooth in Oliver’s mouth they headed home.

They were fourteen at the time, Oliver had just had his braces removed and the dentist said no damage was done, the root was still intact and nothing was loose so it was up to him. He could have the tooth fixed with putting his braces back on a month or leave it be.

He left it be.

He said no that if Felicity would have to live the rest of her life with a scar across her forehead then he would live the rest of his life with a crooked tooth because it was his fault.

It always made Felicity smile, made her remember the small connection they would always have and she frowned that now it was gone and reaching up to touch the small white scar across her forehead her heart hurt a little that it felt like so was their connection.

“Hey…” his voice was deep and rough as his eyes barely cracked open, him shutting his mouth and her snapping her attention away from it. “What time is it?” he pulled the sheet back up to his neck and closes his eyes back for a few seconds.

“Early,” she whispered still watching him. “Or late, depending on how you want to look at it.”

“Oh,” he yawned, sliding his hand up her leg and resting on her hip.

“I…” she swallowed running her finger over his top lip. “I don’t know you anymore,” she whispered low and his eyes flew open. “I use to know everything about you and now I don’t know anything.”

“There is nothing different, I’m still me,” he told her, now wide awake and a little worried.

“No you aren’t,” she let out a dry laugh. “It’s been four years Oliver. I’m not the Felicity that you saw last and you are not the Oliver.”

“Felicity what are you saying? I don’t understand,” he rolled over completely to look at her, praying she wasn’t thinking differently on them.

“I just don’t feel like I know you. Yes over the last few months I have gotten to know you again but I don’t know things. Like what you have been doing the last four years, or why you called me to come down here. Was it because you wanted to see me? Was it because Laurel had cheated on you? Was I just the only person you knew who would give you a free place to stay? I don’t know anything,” she sat up on the bed, throwing her sheets back and climbing off.

“Stop!” Oliver grabbed her wrist before she was clear from the bed. “Felicity stop,” he pulled her back down on the bed. “What would make you think that? Why would you think any of that?”

“Oliver we haven’t seen each other in four years and I get a call out of the blue saying you’re coming by?” her tone is flat looking back at him. “What am I supposed to think?”

“Well what do you think?”

“Honestly?” she asked and he nodded. “I don’t know,” she threw her hand up slapping it back on the bed. “I don’t think you came here to be with me. I think maybe you got lonely and I was here or-”

“No!” he cut her off before she even finished that comment. “Yes Felicity, you are right when I came here I didn’t plan on this happening but it’s not just because you are here and I’m lonely. For months Felicity before you left my mind was racing with thoughts about us, they had been racing with thoughts since that night together and they freaked me out and I didn’t know what to do.”

“You tell me Oliver, if you wanted me you say it. Just like you did when you got here.”

“But you left Felicity!” He let go of her arm, his voice rising just a bit. “God you left and I didn’t know what to do. I assumed it was all wrong so I buried it and kept trying to bury it and I did a good job of it until I came here and it just all came flooding back, but don’t think for a second in the last four years you haven’t crossed my mind every day because you have.”

"You could have called.”

“I didn’t think you wanted to talk to me,” he gave a shrug. “I thought if you wanted me you would call and I thought… I honestly thought you hated me.”

“What made you call me Oliver? What made you come here?”

“The guys said they wanted to get away, and of course you flashed in my mind but I wasn’t going to say anything until Tommy did. He told me to call, that you still talked to Makenna and that you still talked about me, asked about me,” he admitted. “I didn’t think you would say yes and when I called it was sorta the last thing on my brain. When I called I just…I wanted to know if it was true. I wanted to know if you still missed me because god I missed you,” he ran his hand through her hair, resting it on her cheek.

“Of course I missed you Oliver,” she climbed close to him on the bed. “I just…its…” she trailed off not knowing what she was going to say, what she was supposed to say. “I just loved your tooth,” she looked down at his mouth, sliding her thumb into his mouth making it part open.

“This is what’s bothering you? The fact I fixed my tooth?” he didn’t mean to sound irritated by that but he did, that she was making such a big deal of it because of a tooth.

“You promised you never would,” she shrugged knowing how stupid she sounded. “And I believed you; I always believed everything you said to me.”

“Felicity …” he sat up in the bed, pulling her into him.

“I’ve been thinking all week Oliver about what I feel for you because it’s been driving me nuts and all I can say is that I feel numb,” she finally confessed and his eyes slammed shut dropping his head to the top of hers. “I want you, I know that. A part of me needs you but I feel numb Oliver. Like you have broken my heart so many times that it has put up a guard around that is keeping you out, that is screaming to keep you out.”

“Felicity …” his arms tighten around her.

“But I don’t want you out Oliver. I want you in there I want you with me but you are leaving in two days and it’s like all those fears are going into overdrive and I don't… I don’t trust you Oliver,” and there it was. He feared it, he was hoping he was wrong but he thought those words might cross her lips and now that they had he wasn’t sure what he caould do.

Chapter 20

The mood was quickly realized throughout the room. It would be hard to stand in the small enclosed kitchen and not see the tension that was between the two lovers. Felicity was quiet, moving around her kitchen to make their breakfast for their final day as Oliver sat at the small island sipping his coffee and like always, brooding.

“I don’t trust you.”

Her voice, her look, the quiver in her words replayed over and over again through his head. He couldn’t understand it, well he did but he couldn’t process it, he didn’t want to process it. The last few days had been great, them together had been fun and happy and when he thought they were in a good place, a great place, she drops that on him and leaving him worried.

“Hey,” Caitlin’s chirp voice skipped along into the kitchen.

“Morning Cait,” Felicity forced out a smile, quickly turning back to the food she was fixing. If anyone would be able to notice the worry and sleepless night she had it would be Caitlin and that was the last thing she needed. “I was making some breakfast.”

“Mmm…smells delicious,” she inhaled the scent of bacon, pancakes and eggs. “I was thinking that maybe today we could go to the beach or the pool and tonight being everyone’s last night we go to Blue Beach?” she suggested, fixing a cup of coffee.

“Yeah,” Felicity nodded, Oliver still sitting quiet, only offering a weak smile when Caitlin first entered. “That sounds fun; whatever everyone else wants to do will be fine with me.”

“Cool,” Caitlin hopped up on the counter, stealing a piece of fruit Felicity had cut.

“I think I might go shower,” Oliver finally spoke, walking over and sitting his cup in the sink.

“Okay” Felicity kept her back to him, body freezing just a bit when his hand placed on her arm. She didn’t look at him, she was afraid he was mad at her; hurt, frustrated and she really didn’t want to look up in those eyes of his and feel guilty. She was honest with him, she hadn’t been honest with her feelings in such a long time and she didn’t want to feel guilty.

“I love you,” he whispered low, her eyes closing not expecting that. “I just… do,” he kissed the side of her head, pausing a second before walking out.

“Felicity,” Caitlin’s tone was clear as soon as Oliver left, she wanted to know.

“It’s nothing Caitlin,” she waved her spoon around, spinning on her feet and walking over to the fridge.

“Obviously it’s something, the guy just told you he loved you,” she pointed out, shocked slightly still from hearing that.

“It’s not the first time,” she kept moving around not wanting to look her best friend in the eyes.

“What?” the red head’s jaw dropped. “How could you not have told me that?”

“Because I don’t want to talk about it Caitlin,” she sounded a lot harsher then she meant to and instantly felt guilty. “Please don’t ask me, please,” she pleaded.

“Okay,” Caitlin knew when to drop something and couldn’t definitely tell Felicity wanted this conversation dropped. “I’m going to go see if everyone else is up,” she slid off the counter.

“K,” Felicity returned to breakfast making as her friend left her alone.

Flashback

“Is it scary?” Felicity asked as she sat on her best friend’s bed.

“Kinda,” Makenna admitted, still giddy from her night experience. “I mean when it happened I thought my heart had stopped completely. I was like after all this time it finally happened? I couldn’t believe it.”

“But you are happy with it? I mean you don’t regret it or anything?” she questioned.

“No,” Makenna shook her head without even thinking twice about it. “I think I always knew it would be Tommy but it’s still weird to a point. I mean he has been my best friend for years and then I thought it was just a little crush that would pass, but that night when he kissed me changed everything,” she got a dreamy look on her face remembering it.

How it had just been a normal day. She and Felicity met Oliver and Tommy at the river, they had gone to eat at Verdant and then later that day went back to the Queen house. Just like always when the night had come to an end Felicity went to Oliver’s to sleep and Makenna crawled up next to Tommy.

She couldn’t figure out why he was all fidgety, why he was rambling about everything and why he kept asking if she need anything. She told him no, she was fine but tired and after slipping into one of his t-shirts and pair of boxers to sleep in he went weird. He kept wiping his hands on his pants and wouldn’t climb into bed and she quickly worried she had done something wrong.

But he said no, he said there was nothing he was upset or angry about just looked at her for a long time, swallowed hard saying he was going to do something and not to freak. She said alright, started shaking and before she had a second to react he kissed her.

It was sweet and slow and happened to be her first kiss and she had no idea how to react but he didn’t push anything, and she just let her lips go with rhythm with his and after that night they never parted.

“I don’t know how you do it,” Felicity stood up walking to her bag. “I would be petrified to ever do that.”

“You can’t be scared Lis,” Makenna shook her head. “You have to let it happen, you shouldn’t run from it because when someone says they love you it’s the most amazing feeling in the world.”

“So what did you say back?”

“I told him I love him too,” Makenna grinned thinking about it, the way it happened and the way he made her feel. “Never doubted that I was going to say it back. Not even for a second.”

“Felicity!” Makenna laughed, waving her hand again in front of her friend’s face. “Sweetie where are you at right now?”

“Fourteen and in your bedroom,” she told her honestly and Makenna looked at her confused. “Remember the first time you told me Tommy said he loved you?”

“Of course I remember,” she leaned against the counter. “I’m pretty sure I raced away from him just to come home and tell you,” she knocked her hip into her friend’s getting a laugh.

“I’ve never said it before Kenna,” she admitted, seeing the shock spread over her friend. “I mean yes I’ve said it to you and Tommy and Oliver when we were younger and I’ve said it to people in a friend way but I’ve never told it to someone I was dating or with and I don’t know if I feel it now.”

“Honey what are you talking about? I don’t understand what you mean?”

“Oliver told me he loved me, he’s actually said it a lot lately,” she let out a dry laugh. “But I don’t think I can say it back to him Kenna. I don’t think I mean it in the way he does because I don’t think I trust him, I don’t trust him like I did when we were younger.”

“Can I be honest with you Felicity?” she asked and Felicity nodded needing honesty needing someone to explain and make her feel better. “I think maybe you’re afraid. I’ve known you for years and I know you and I know a stable relationship hasn’t been around you before. You have never seen a real relationship work and that scares you and being so you close yourself off.”

“Kenna …”

“Felicity you do. God in the last few days I’ve been watching you and seeing it happen and I was hoping that I was wrong and it wouldn’t happen but quickly you see someone start to get serious and your guards fly up everywhere. You’re shutting him out.”

“But he is leaving Kenna; he is leaving in the morning so how am I supposed to open myself up to be crushed when he isn’t here anymore?”

“You just do Lis,” Makenna shrugged, not sure how to help her friend. “I love you Felicity Smoak,” she pulled her friend into a hug.

“And I love you Makenna Hall,” Felicity smiled, her mind racing with so many things.

“I’m hot!” Tommy fell down beside the bubbly blonde. “Why is it like a million degrees in here?”

“It’s not honey, but you crammed yourself between about a hundred sweetie bodies on a dance floor,” she pointed out and he chuckled.

“That’s true, let’s hope no one stole my wallet,” he joked relaxing back in the booth, his eyes on their way to being completely glazed over.

“Tommy,” Felicity slid over in the booth next to her friend, noticing he checked his phone for about the millionth time.

“What?” his mood bounced back from the small ping of pain her felt when noticing Makenna still hadn’t called him back.

“Why don’t I just call her and maybe suggest we meet at Verdant for some hot chocolate or something?” she suggested grabbing her phone from her thin purse.

“No!” Tommy’s hand stanched it before she had a chance to react. “I don’t care what she is doing,” lie. Of course he cared what she was doing, he was going insane without her but he wasn’t going to admit that. If she was going to be stubborn and believe some girl that she herself couldn’t stand then he wasn’t going to feel bad about it.

“Tommy,” she curled up next to him, her arms sliding around his. “She is just hurting; everything is a lot to take in right now.”

“I didn’t cheat on her!” he snapped, his whole body feeling about a million pounds at the time. “I love her,” he frowned looking down at the small girl beside him. “I don’t know how to be me without her.”

“I know,” Felicity sat up, pulling him into her. “I know you do and she will come back,” she ran her hand through his hair. “She just…she just needs time to think, time to realize she knows the truth.”

“And if she doesn’t?” he pulled back to look at her. “What if she never realizes it? What if she doesn’t ever realize she is my entire world?”

“She will, I promise. People who are meant to be always find their way in the end, just how it’s goes,” she shrugged, giving him a reassuring smile. “I promise.”

“Why you frowning crazy girl?” Tommy dropped down next to his friend with a smile. “You should be off dancing like a crazy woman that I know you are.”

“I know I’m just thinking,” she shrugged, sucking on her straw.

“What about?” he relaxed next to her with a smile.

“Oliver,” she told him, knowing Tommy was probably the only person she could talk to who would understand everything she was feeling. He wouldn’t judge or think she was nuts he would just listen and if there was something he thought she needed to hear he would tell her. “Tommy remember that time when you and Kenna broke up senior year?”

“I try not to recall that part of my life,” he shifted slightly in his chair. That wasn’t his proudest moment. Somehow this rumor got started that Tommy had cheated on Makenna at a party with a freshman. The rumors couldn’t have been further from the truth but somehow Makenna started to believe it. Tommy always thought it was one of those she heard it so much and there were some areas of it being true because he had gone to the party, he had gotten drunk, he had passed out upstairs and he had gone missing for about half the day before waking up and going home. There had been areas of not being around that he couldn’t account for but he would never cheat on Makenna, she was the first thing he had done in a long time so he would never screw that up for a fling.

“I know but remember how we went out and stuff, how we talked?” she questioned and he just slowly nodded. “Do you remember what I said?”

“Don’t be an idiot, stop getting drunk and if you touch my ass again I’ll cut off your balls?” he raised a brow and she rolled her eyes.

“No, about people always ending up together if they were meant to be?”

“Of course I remember,” he gave slightly a sloppy smile. “Made me realize that no matter what not to worry because we were going to end up together.”

“So you believe it then?” she questioned. “That if two people are supposed to be they will be?”

“Of course I do Lis. What, do you not?”

“I don’t understand how two people can hurt each other and still end up together. I don’t get how someone might break you inside but you still be with them.”

“Because you love them,” he answered simply, not even having to think about it. “People hurt you Felicity, they break you down and sometimes take a little piece of you that you didn’t think was possible to take but it happens. And, when they do that you have two choices, you give up and live the rest of your life with a part of you missing or you learn to forgive, get that piece back and be happy.”

“It’s not that easy to forget what has happened Tommy and you know that.”

“Felicity,” he slung his arm over the back of the booth. “I love Makenna Hall,” he told her like she didn’t have a clue. “I’ve never loved anyone in my life like I have her, I don’t think I’ve ever been in love other than with her but I’ve hurt her. I know I’ve done some things that she won’t forgive me for even if we are now completely happy. We are together now, the piece I broke I gave back and I put it where it should go and I’ve duct tapped and stapled it in all ways I know how but that piece is still detached. That little broken piece still has the scars but it’s there Felicity. Her heart is flawed but its whole and yours Lis, is so far from whole.”

“Tommy …” she gave a half smile patting his hand.

“I don’t know, I’ve been drinking, I probably don’t make any since at all,” Tommy shrugged knowing he wasn’t the best at explaining things, especially if those things are on matters of love and especially if he is slightly drunk.

“You make completely since Tommy,” she leaned over kissing his check. “I wish more people were like you.”

“Well I don’t know about that,” he stretched slightly. “But you say people meant to be always find their way, I say forgive but don’t forget,” he winked, tapping his finger to her nose and she nodded. “Now come on crazy girl, come dance horribly with me,” he teased, sliding out of the booth and dragging her with him.

“That’s everything,” Ronnie slammed the back door of their car.

“Can’t believe summer is almost over and we are supposed to start school in just a couple weeks,” Lyla shrugged knowing she wasn’t ready to go back to school just yet. She felt like she had just finished.

“I know this sucks,” Diggle slung his arm around her waist. “But least we got a short time away.”

“Yeah but maybe it wasn’t long enough,” Lyla nodded her head towards the couple sitting on the beach.

“Come on, let’s go say bye to everyone,” Diggle tugged her and nodded at Ronnie, knowing Felicity and Oliver probably didn’t want them watching them.

“I can stay longer,” Oliver suggested as they sat in the sand, the waves crashing by their feet. “School doesn’t start for another two weeks.”

“You have basketball,” she pointed out and he sighed pulling her back into him. “And it doesn’t change anything, it will just make it harder.”

“Felicity …” he frowned burying his face in her hair. “I don’t want to leave you. I want to be with you.”

“I want to be with you too,” she curled into him. “But I understand that you have school, I know you have to go.”

“I don’t want to leave thinking we are in a bad place,” he pulled back to look at her. “This isn’t going to work if I leave with us where we are now.”

“Oliver …” she took his face in her hands and shaking her head. “You’re my best friend that is one thing that isn’t going to change ever,” she made more than clear. “But over the last few months and this trip you have become more and no matter what happens we are going to be okay.”

“Don’t get upset,” he frowned, knocking away the tear falling down her cheek. “I’m so tired of upsetting you.”

“I’m not upset because of you,” she let out a broken smile. “I’m just going to miss you so much,” she slid her arms around his neck and pulled him close.

“I’m going to miss you too,” he kissed the side of her head, breathing in her sweet scent as it mixed with the smell of the ocean.

“Oliver, come on its time to go!” they heard and Oliver felt as her arms tightened around him.

“If I could rewind the last four years I would have never let you go,” he admitted pulling out of their hug to look at her.

“I never would have left,” she let out a cracked laugh and he closed his eyes bringing her in for a slow kiss. Slipping her hand in his and slowly walking back over to their friends.

“I feel guilty,” Tommy confessed as he watched his brother and friend on the beach as the rest of the group said bye to Caitlin.

“What? Why?” Makenna looked up at him confused.

“I feel like I shouldn’t have suggested coming here. Maybe if I didn’t they wouldn’t be hurting right now,” he told her feeling like all the pain they were experiencing was some way because of him. He honestly didn’t have a clue about them because if he did he wouldn’t have even suggested it but he also wasn’t stupid either. He always saw something, between them. He was never sure what because he never thought it was explored but he knew there was something, just wished that something wasn’t so complicated.

“Tommy,” Makenna shook her head. “I know right now things are sticky for them and the outcome is a little scary but those two love each other, they are supposed to be and this trip proved that. And I finally got my best friend back so you suggesting us coming her just made me love you that much more,” she circled her arms around his neck and tipped up on her toes. “I missed her Tommy and for the first time in a long time I feel like she is back and she is happy and I wouldn’t change that.”

“She doesn’t look so happy right now Kenna,” he glanced up at them coming back their way. “She looks broken.”

“She’s broken because he is leaving, not because he came,” she gave a reassuring smile. “You did nothing wrong, you fixed things,” she leaned up giving him a kiss.

“If you say so,” he showed signs of still not believing it. “Lissy…” he pulled away from his girlfriend to grab her. Giving her a bone crushing hug that made her laugh. “You need to come see me more.”

“I will…” she promised, tears once again prickling in her eyes. “I don’t think I can go this long without seeing my Tommy again.”

“I know because I’m the best,” he pulled back with his innocent smile that made her shake her head. “I’m glad we came,” he brushed the tear.

“Probably the best gift I’ve had in years,” her voice broke and he smiled pulling her back into him. “Thank you Tommy.”

“For what?”

“Being my friend,” she shrugged.

“Always,” he dropped a kiss to the top of her head. “You ever need me, you call okay?”

“Got you on speed dial,” she winked a blurry eye.

“That’s my girl,” he leaned down kissing her cheek. “I love you Felicity Megan Smoak.”

“And I love you Thomas Merlyn,” she grinned before pulling back to the girl behind him.

“I’m not going to cry,” Makenna slowly walked towards her. “If I cry I won’t stop and I’m not going to cry because this isn’t goodbye.”

“Just see you later,” Felicity agreed, walking her way towards her.

“Here they go,” Tommy rolled his eyes.

“And the count down,” Oliver pulled up his sleeve, both guys watching his watch. “Five, four…”

“Like you know a long weekend,” Felicity suggested and Makenna nodded.

“And then Christmas break.”

“Three, two…”

“I don’t want to go!”

“I don’t want you to go!” Felicity cried throwing her arms around her friend.

“And one,” the guys shook their heads.

“Well…” Tommy turned to his brother. “Guess we should say bye to Cait, these two might be awhile.”

“Yeah we could probably even go for a run before their done,” Oliver agreed as they headed over to talk to the red head.

“Jerks!” both girls yelled before going back to each other.

“You’re my best friend Kenna, I don’t know if I can get by without seeing you every day, not again,” Felicity frowned.

“I know I feel like I just got here and just got you and now I’m losing you again,” Makenna’s eyes tear up. “I don’t know if I can handle being just me and those morons again.”

“I’ll come visit soon; I’m going to have to because we will have a wedding to plan soon.”

“Well we don’t know that yet.”

“Oh please, I taught you to cook, he is a goner now,” Felicity waved her hand and Makenna laughed.

“Felicity…” she whined. “Come with me, just come back home.”

“I wish I could,” Felicity started to break down again. “I really, really do,” she glanced over at the blonde laughing with her friend. “You take care of my boys yeah?”

“Only until you come back,” Makenna pulled her into a hug. “And you take care of my best friend alright?”

“Alright,” Felicity sniffled knowing her friends leaving was going to be the hardest thing for her.

“Thanks again Cait,” Tommy thanked, knowing that this trip probably wouldn’t have happened without Caitlin.

“It wasn’t a problem, it was fun,” she wiggled her brow over at Ronnie who was climbing into the car with Lyla and Diggle, them already having their goodbye last night, and this morning, and about thirty minutes ago.

“We had fun too,” Oliver leaned down kissing her cheek. “Just you know, not with Ronnie,” he cringed slightly making them laugh.

“What can I say, he’s hot,” she smirked. “But really, I’m glad ya’ll came. It was fun and I got to make more friends. Plus I hadn’t seen my cousin smile like this before,” she nodded her head to the blonde who was at the car saying bye to everyone in it.

“She has a great smile,” Oliver grinned over at the girl in question.

“And I like seeing her smile,” Caitlin became serious. “So you…” she pushed her finger into Oliver chest. “You don’t be doing nothing up in that little college town that will hurt my friend because I will kick your ass,” her lip curled up in the corner, a sign of her joking but still he knew she was serious.

“I’m not going to hurt her Cait,” Oliver promised knowing that was the last thing he was ever going to do.

“Yeah because I will be watching him,” Tommy clamped his hand on his brother’s shoulder.

“I’m not going to hurt her,” he repeated, Caitlin actually believing him.

“Good…” she turned pulling them both into a hug. “Ya’ll take care of yourselves alright?”

“You take care of our Lissy,” Tommy said and she nods. “But I guess it’s time to go,” he frowned both giving a tight lipped smile and heading over to the car. “Bye Lis,” he frowned more kissing the top of her head. “Love you,” he whispered pulling back and climbing into the back.

“Let me know where you are,” Felicity said to Makenna and she nodded.

“Let me know how you are doing,” she countered and Felicity agreed. “I love you Lissy,” her voice cracked, a tear falling.

“I love you too Kenna,” Felicity pulled her in for a hug. “Bye,” she pulled back.

“Bye,” Makenna gave a wave, climbing into the passenger seat.

“Time to leave,” Felicity gave a shrug.

“Yeah,” Oliver nodded, placing his hands on her hips and pulling her close to him. “God baby, I wish I didn’t have to go,” he rested his forehead against hers and she nodded.

“It’s see you later right?” she looked up at him and he agreed. “Not goodbye.”

“Never goodbye,” he slid his arms around her and buried his face in the crock of her neck. “I love you,” he whispered hoping for a responds but just got a broken sob. Tilting his head to the side kissing the side of her head, trailing down a line to her lips, her hands threading through his hair as the kiss deepened.

He could kiss her forever, he was almost positive if she allowed it he would spend the rest of his days holding her and kissing her and be completely happy, but then she breaks the kiss and a cry escapes from those delicate lips and his heart breaks a little more.

“Let me know when you get home? Let me know you got there safe?” she asked.

“Promise,” he leaned down for another gentle kiss. “And let me know when you can love me back?” he asked and she broke as her head dropped down. “It’s okay,” he kissed her forehead. “I can wait, I will wait.”

“Bye Broody,” she detangled herself from him.

“Bye Pretty Girl,” he lifted her chin for one final kiss before releasing her, walking around his car and climbing in the front seat.

“You okay?” Makenna questioned as he pulled on his seat belt.

“I will be,” Oliver gave a smile as he cranked the car, giving Felicity one final smile before pulling out.

“You okay?” Caitlin pulled Felicity into her as she nodded. “You tell him?” she asked and Felicity shook her head no, another sob breaking out. “Come on,” she held her arm around her shoulder. “Let’s go inside, we can talk.”

“Yeah,” she nodded, walking back towards her apartment with her best friend. The whole happenings of the day making her completely exhausted and just wanting to climb into bed, to bad she wanted Oliver to be there next to her.

Chapter 21

It had been three weeks since Oliver had returned from Miami. Three weeks since he had seen Felicity, three weeks since he had touched her, kissed her, felt the way her body felt curled into his and it sucked. He never thought it would be this hard. Three months ago when he had picked up his things to visit the blonde girl that held his heart he never assumed they would have ended up how they did.

Of course over the last four years she had crossed his mind, the wonder of how she was, what she was doing and if he ever crossed hers, but he had never been like this. He had never spent every damn second thinking about her like this and it was driving him insane. He never even spent every damn second thinking about Laurel and they dated for five years! It was baffling, it was completely baffling and if he was honest it was also annoying as hell.

“Oliver…” he lifted his gaze from his textbook to notice the all too familiar girl swaying towards him.

“Laurel …” he groaned dropping his head back into his book. Another thing that was driving him insane was the fact he had two out of his five classes with Laurel, then he had to see her every day at practice and it was almost like god was trying to get him back for all the crap he had done in his life.

“Ollie…” she frowned, sliding beside him. “I…god,” she shook her head, dropping her face to her hand as she watched him read.

“Laurel is there something you need? I’m kinda busy.”

“Oliver …” she sighed, scooting closer to him and dropping her hand to his thigh. “I’m sorry,” she told him but he just ignored her, focusing more on the fact of where her hand was resting, a confused look on his face. “I’ve realized how bad I messed up. I don’t like not talking to you or being around you, I miss you,” she slid closer, her body pressed against his as her hand massaged on his thigh.

“Laurel …” he turned to look at her, a hint of a smile on her face. “Get your hand off me,” he ordered and her smile dropped. “You can’t be doing that, you did what you did and it’s done. Now just get over it.”

“But you miss me Oliver,” her hand slid up higher. “You miss us and all the good times we shared,” she nuzzled her nose into his neck, breathing him in deep.

“Laurel seriously,” he grabbed her hand and pulled back. “I’m not wanting to hurt your feelings, I’m really not but it’s over. We are over and I’ve moved on, it would be wise for you to do the same.”

“And who have you moved on too?” her anger flared, jerking back from him and giving him a look of disgust.

“It’s none of your business Laurel,” he told her honestly. He wasn’t trying to be a jerk, he really wasn’t. The thought of hurting her vanished about the time he crossed the Florida line three months ago. Yes of course at first what happened hurt, walking in on what he walked in on did a small blunder to his ego but now he realized he was more relieved than anything. He could honestly thank her for it.

Glancing down at his phone vibrating on the table, he snatched it up and smiled at the text message he was receiving.

From: Felicity

’My Broody Boy what are you doing? Entertain me with something because I feel like I’m going through a slow death due to boredom.’

“Are you kidding me?” Laurel’s body flew up, the name at the top one she wished to never see again. “You are actually with her?”

“Laurel you are bringing attention to yourself,” Oliver looked around the courtyard at the few eyes traveling to them.

“Attention? You are fucking that slut behind my back and all you say is I’m bringing attention to myself!”

“Look Laurel,” Oliver jerked up, his hand gripping tight to his phone. “You cheated, we ended, and it’s over. I went down to visit Felicity and things happened and it’s none of your damn business. But I will tell you right now I will not have you calling my girlfriend a slut when you don’t know shit,” he hissed, his eyes slanted into a glare as he stood only inches from her, her breath raising out of her as her lip flinched up.

“You will come back to me Oliver, you always do but you know what, this time I may not take you back,” she shoved her finger into his chest.

“Trust me sweetheart, I’m not coming back,” he snatched his stuff from the table and wondering off, the prickle of being watched creeping up his neck and turning around to see Laurel glaring at him before stomping off in the other direction.

To: Felicity

’I’ll make you a deal, I’ll save you from boredom only if you promise to kick my ass for ever thinking dating Laurel was a good idea.’

He sent back as he headed to class, the quick response making him laugh.

’Deal’

Walking around campus Felicity frowned at how fast school arrived. She really wanted to have more time with her friends, with Oliver and hated it seemed to be cut so short. She had talked to Max a few times but it was completely awkward and uncomfortable that they both felt like they were in junior high and asking the other to dance or something. She felt guilty for hurting him, but she felt even worse for the fact she was afraid he felt used. That she kept him around to put her back together every time she broke just to push him away when someone else came around.

It sucked.

“I don’t know Cait,” Felicity chewed her lips nervously. “I just feel like everything that has happened is too much. That we rushed things.”

“Rushed?” Caitlin let out a harsh laugh as she made her bed. “There is nothing rushed about it.”

“But there kinda is,” she frowned, walking up the steps to the main advisors office.

“Oh whatever Lissy. You and him have to do this right. Either go in with both feet or don’t go in at all.”

“What does that even mean?” Felicity asked, with a laugh.

“I don’t know but it sounded good. But I have to go, so much to do so little time, call me later.”

“Alright Cait, bye,” she clicked her phone shut, checking to see a text.

From: Makenna

’Hey! Sorry I just saw your text. But I’m not really sure, maybe? I could call Tommy and check for you.’

’No,’ Felicity started to text back quick. 'It’s okay, no need to bother him. I’m sure there is being as there is most days. Thanks through! Love ya!’

“Ok,” Felicity breathed out, fiddling with her keys. “I want this, I want to do this. I want to be with him and I can’t change my feelings now,” she shook her head of thinking. “Nope, can’t change my mind now.”

“Oliver!” he jerked his head up to catch the orange ball, dribbling down the court and making a shot; the coach’s whistle signaling the end of practice.

“Nice,” Tommy slapped him on the shoulder as he jogged beside his brother. “You doing alright?”

“Yeah,” Oliver nodded, squirting a shot of water from his bottle into his mouth. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

“No reason,” Tommy shook his head. “It’s just that I saw you and Laurel earlier…” he trailed off, not too sure how he wanted to approach that subject. He knew his brother was crazy about Felicity; any doubt of his feelings for her was quickly erased when they returned home and his brother entered a stage Felicity would describe as ’over brooding’.

“Tommy, don’t get on my case about that ok?” Oliver groaned not in the mood. Felicity hadn’t returned his text or calls since earlier; he was exhausted from working on some damn paper all night that he still hadn’t finished and the glares Laurel was sending him from the side lines wasn’t really making his day better. “She came up to me and I told her to back off.”

“I know dude, I know,” Tommy told him quickly. “I was just wondering what she wanted?”

“I don’t know some crap about missing me,” Oliver flipped his hand around; not even remembering to much of what she was talking about, his mind on other things.

“Missing you, huh?” the dark haired brother said and Oliver nodded. “You think that was a real miss you or an I don’t have anyone, you do so now I miss you?”

“Well at the time she didn’t know about Felicity, but I think that its more her little tight pant guy kicked her to the curb so she thought she would come back to me but I don’t want her. Honestly I don’t know why I kept her as long as I did.”

“Because it was a routine,” Tommy shrugged truly thinking that was it. “You were used to her; no one really sparked your interest so you just kept her around. Honestly I never thought ya’ll were in it for the long run,” he told him the truth, something he had wanted to say for years now.

“Yeah I know I never like saw myself marrying the girl or anything. Figured it would just sort of filter out after a while,” he admitted, but also never thinking Felicity Smoak would be the one to possibly be his forever.

“Well good because if I was actually related to her for the rest of my life I would seriously disown you,” he teased, Oliver laughing giving him a shove. “But Felicity.. I would be okay with Lissy being my sister.”

“A summer dude, we’ve only been together a summer,” he pointed out and Tommy’s blue eyes rolled.

“Please, you two have only been in the ’physical’ aspect of your relationship for a summer. In reality, you two have been together longer than Makenna and I.”

“I guess that’s sorta true,” Oliver scratched his jaw as they walked into the locker room, knowing there were areas of being true. Yes they weren’t dating but he really went to her for things someone normally goes to their significant other for. His problems, his pains, his worries, his happiness, his secrets, anything that occurred in his life he went to Felicity Smoak for, he went to her more than his own girlfriend and he was positive that she knew more about him then Laurel ever did.

“Yeah,” Tommy nodded, glancing at his phone to see a message from Makenna. “But dude, I have to meet Kenna,” he pulled his shirt over his head, quickly changing back into his everyday clothes.

“Alright dude, I think I might take a shower real quick,” he told him, grabbing his towel from his locker.

“Alright, later,” Tommy slapped his hand to his back, slinging his bag over his shoulder and walking out, giving a nod to a few of his teammates.

Opening his locker to put his clothes up, he grinned at noticing his phone lighting up. “There you are,” he grinned into his phone, running a hand through his hair.

“Here I am? Where have I been?” she leaned against the wooden bench, pulling a slip end from her hair.

“I’ve tried to call you all day, I thought you might have gone missing,” he teased, walking towards the shower, reaching his hand in to turn the knob.

“Nope, I’m not missing,” she shook her head, giving a smile to a few people that walked by. “But I’m sorry. I’ve been insanely busy today.”

“It’s okay, I understand,” Oliver nodded, leaning his back against the wall beside him.

“Oliver, this is working right?” Felicity asked, thinking this whole long distance thing was hard.

“What? Of course it’s working,” he freaked, hating the worry in her voice.

“It’s just hard, not seeing you every day, playing this fun game of phone tag. I just wish I could walk down a hall when I wanted to talk to you instead of being in rushed phone calls,” she frowned, picking at her jeans.

“I know beautiful,” he dropped his head against the wall. “But winter break will be here soon.”

“Not soon enough. I miss you.”

“Oh baby girl I miss you too,” he ran his hand over his face. “Maybe in a few weeks we could take a long weekend or something. Find a halfway point in Georgia, anywhere you want.”

“I’ve always liked Savannah,” she told him, her family taking a week visit there every summer when she was younger, just to see her grandmother.

“Then we will meet there, "Oliver agreed, sticking his hand in the water to find it steaming hot. "But I’m about to jump in the shower babe.”

“Shower huh?” she kinked a brow and he chuckled.

“Yup, just me and my nakedness in the shower,” he dropped his towel, hanging it on the hook.

“You’re a tease.”

“Well if you can get here, I will happily turn off any teasing,” he joked and heard her sigh.

“I wish,” she ran a hand through her hair, it becoming a tangled mess in the wind. “But I’ll let you go enjoy your shower, think of me.”

“Now who is being a tease?”

“Still you Broody,” she giggled. “Bye boyfriend.”

“Bye baby,” he smiled at the nickname, before hanging up, completely aware he wasn’t going to enjoy his shower as much as he had hoped now.

“So what is the plan for the day?” Diggle walked around campus, his girlfriend’s hand hooked with his.

“I don’t know, class is over and I was supposed to meet Makenna for lunch but something came up and she had to cancel,” she flipped her brown hair back, snuggling against her boyfriend to block the chilly wind.

“Yeah I was supposed to meet Tommy but he had the same thing,” he told her, Lyla shrugging it off as just them wanting to spend time together.

“Hey!” Lyla stopped, glancing up at someone who was walking across the street, out of a local shop. “That’s not…” she squinted trying to get a better look of the girl as she disappeared down the street.

“Not who?” Diggle searched for who his girlfriend was talking about.

“No one,” Lyla shook her head, grabbing her phone from her pocket and searching through her contacts.

“Hello?”

“Hey,” Lyla smiled, pulling a piece of hair from her face. “Where are you?”

“In my apartment,” she told her. “Why?”

“Oh, I could have sworn I just saw you,” she laughed at the idea. “Johnny and I were walking to get lunch and someone looking just like you came out of a shop close by.”

“Oh really?” she grinned, planting her hand to her hip. “Was she as hot as me?”

“Well obviously not,” the brunette laughed. “Not many compare to Caitlin Snow.”

“Sadly that is true,” she smirked. “But no sadly that’s not me, I’m actually deciding if I want to eat this ice cream in front of me. If I do I will have to jog in the morning.”

“Oh whatever,” Lyla flipped her head to the side. “You are as tiny as a flippin’ stick.”

“It takes effort to keep this hot body I’ll have you know.”

“Yeah, yeah whatever, but hey me and my boy are going to catch something to eat. I’ll talk to you later girlie.”

“Alright girl, talk you later,” Caitlin clicked off.

“I didn’t know you and Caitlin were phone buddies,” Diggle said as they walked down the sidewalk. “I also didn’t know that I agreed to buy you lunch.”

“Well yes you agreed because you said what are we doing and that’s what I want to do. But also yeah Caitlin is really cool, we got along great this summer and its cool to actually have some friends who are girls,” she admitted her girlfriends being about none. Growing up she was always the guys girl and hung out with guys and other then Makenna and Laurel-gag- she really didn’t hang that much with girls. However, Caitlin and Felicity were cool, they weren’t catty and bitchy and well, everything Laurel was, they were cool.

“Well that’s cool, I’m glad,” Diggle slung his arm over her shoulder. “Now if you would like I guess I could feed you.”

“Well aren’t you just the most amazing boyfriend,” she snuggled close against him.

“I try,” he shrugged kissing the top of her head and weaving her around people to go eat.

“Oh my god I’m bored,” Ronnie tossed his stuffed basketball in the air. “Why did we come home again?”

“Because apparently school is important,” Oliver grumbled, trying his best to finish his paper but his mind not at all into it.

“I think its lame.”

“I agree,” Tommy nodded, checking his phone for a text, it still not received yet. “Have ya’ll talked to Makenna today?”

“No,” both guys answered and shook their head.

“Well I was supposed to hear from her by now,” he dropped his phone beside him on his bed, running a hand over his face.

“Maybe she ran away with the musician that plays on the street corner,” Ronnie shrugged. “That guys going places.”

“Dude you aren’t even a little funny,” Tommy grumbled, his brother laughing. “She wouldn’t run away with someone, especially some jackass with a guitar.”

“Right…” Ronnie agreed, tossing a glance at Oliver making him laugh.

“Ya’ll are dipshits,” Tommy took his pillow and lunged it at his friend. “Least my girl is in the zip code, both yall’s are in freaking different states, if anyone should show concern it’s you two.”

“Well Caitlin isn’t exactly my girl, we enjoyed summer, it was fun and if I return to Miami I have a place to stay. That’s what we agreed on but Oliver, now he has a hot girl with an ex around.”

“Shut up…” he grumbled, shifting in his seat. “Felicity isn’t like that.”

“I know dude, I was just screwing with you. Felicity’s a good girl,” Ronnie became serious, knowing Felicity was a real cool girl, he was just teasing his friend; he really liked Felicity.

“You’re right, she is a great girl,” Oliver agreed, shutting his laptop, taking the paper as a lost cause right now. “So I’m not worried,” he spun around in his chair. “The distance sucks but we will figure it out.”

“Yeah I’m sure,” Ronnie gave him a nod truly believing that.

“Hey,” Tommy shot up on his bed, shutting his phone and grabbing his wallet. “Ronnie lets go get something to eat or something, let Oliver finish this paper.”

“It’s alright man, I’ve given up.”

“No, you need to finish it, if you fail you will have some trouble with coach,” Tommy reminded him. “But we are going to head out, have fun,” he jumped off his bed. “Let’s go jackass….” He kicked Ronnie’s foot as he walked by.

“Alright,” Ronnie flung himself off his bed, falling behind. “Later Ollie,” he patted his head, following out of the room.

“Doesn’t mean I can write this damn paper now,” he groaned, spinning back in his chair, opening up his laptop to stare at the half written page. “Ugh!” he dropped his head on the desk completely exhausted and annoyed. He was normally great in school but lately his mind just hasn’t been in it. “Dumb shit you forget your wallet again?” he questioned, hearing his door open and close. “You would lose your head if it wasn’t hooked to you,” he teased, Ronnie being a mess when it came to keeping up with things.

“Shit!” he jerked in his chair when two hands rubbed up his back and down his arms. “What the fu-” he turned around in his chair, finding the last person he thought. “Felicity?” he squeezed his eyes shut to open them again to still find the dimply blonde in front of him.

“Do you really think I’m a dumb shit?” she pouted, a grin stretching across his face.

“Fe-li-city…” he flew up, his lips slamming into hers before a word could be said. His hands sliding down her body, lifting her in his arms and stumbling her over towards his bed.

“Broody…” she hooked her leg around his, his mouth attaching onto her neck. “Oliver …wait…wait, wait, wait,” she brought his face to look up at him, his breath racing in and out of him.

“What?” he looked down at her confused, almost afraid if he blinked she would disappear, wouldn’t be the first time he dreamed she was here when she wasn’t.

“Hey…” she grinned up at him, running her hand through his hair.

“You’re here,” he smiled, running his eyes over her body. “You are really here right? I’m not dreaming or anything?”

“No Broody boy I’m here,” she laced her fingers through his, bringing them up to her lips and brushing his knuckles across them.

“When? How?”

“Today and well this crazy invention called an airplane,” she teased his eyes still roaming all over her. “Oliver …” she placed her hands on his face to look at her.

“How long are you here for?” he asked.

“Oliver when you left I was almost in a haze,” she admitted, tracing her thumb along his jaw. “Just went day by day and felt like something was missing and I realized it was you.”

“Felicity…”

“I tried to just let it be and think that if we were meant to be it would work and we just had to see what happened but I realized I didn’t want to see what happened. I didn’t want to wait and pray for it to work. I wanted to be here with you, working on it with you, in the same place as you. I wanted to walk down the hall to see you or call you to meet me for coffee or have a movie night or anything and I can’t do that states away.”

“Felicity, what are you saying?”

“I’m saying that about fifteen minutes that way,” she pointed to the left. “Is an apartment, with a certain cousin of mine moving things in and decorating.”

“You’re moving back?” he grinned as she nodded. “What about school? What about your life back home?”

“This is my home Oliver, my life is right here,” she leaned up giving him a gentle kiss. “And I’m starting school in the spring, already sent over my transfer and everything. I’m here Oliver; I’m here for you, to be with you if you want me to.”

“Of course I want you to, there’s nothing that I want more,” he told her quickly, washing away any doubt. “I just can’t believe that you are really here. Feels almost dream-like, like I want this to happen so it’s happening but as soon as I start to believe it I’m going to wake up.”

“You are awake,” she giggled. “And I am here.”

“You are here,” he captured her lips back with his, a smile plastered on his face.

“Oliver …” she pulled away again, his hand creeping up her shirt. “I saw you talking to Laurel earlier,” she told him and his head flew back to look at her.

“You saw us?” he asked and she nodded. “Babe, I don’t know what you saw but it wasn’t what you think.”

“No, I know, I know,” she shook her head. “It just made me realize something.”

“Which was what?” his heart raced with fear.

“That I don’t, at all, like someone being around you or touching you if it’s not me,” she told him. “I’ve never been one to be jealous but it flew all through me and I hated it.”

“You don’t need to be jealous Felicity, I love you,” he told her once again. “There is no one else you need to worry about.”

“I know that,” she nodded. “And I think seeing you today telling her to leave you alone and defending me made me finally and truly believe it. Believe that you are being honest with what you feel for me, that you truly do love me.”

“Because I do,” he grinned, rolling over on his back, bringing her on top of him. “You don’t need to ever question that.”

“I don’t, not anymore,” she brushed her finger tips across his cheek. “Because it’s true you love me and with no doubt in me I can say I love you too,” she confessed, a feeling shooting through him and a smile spreading across his face. “I am in love with you Oliver Queen, completely and fully and I know it took me a while and that it has been hard for you, but just know, I love you with everything in me.”

Oliver couldn’t help the massive smile that graced his face when he heard those words. “I always knew you did,” he grinned, brushing her hair back. “Just nice to hear you actually say it.”

“Sorry it took so long,” she chewed her bottom lip.

“It’s okay, not like we have been super aware of our feelings,” he let out a dry laugh. “But you’re here now, we are here now.”

“We are,” she rested her head against his. “And we are finally doing things right now.”

“Finally,” he exaggerated and eye roll that made her giggle.

“So Oliver Queen, you want to show me around your world?” she questioned, whipping her hand around in the car.

Oliver flipped her back over on her back. “Right now my world is right here,” he ran his hand down her thigh. “And I’m really in the mood to explore her more,” he wiggled his brows, leaning down kissing her.

“You are so corny,” she giggled against his lips, threading her hand through his hair, bringing his mouth harder against hers.

“Yeah but you love me for it,” he slipped his hand down the front of her stomach, quickly popping the button and undoing her zipper, knowing that paper is officially now never going to get written.

“Yeah,” she agreed, sucking his bottom lip between hers, his tongue slipping into her mouth but not before her whispering. “I do.”

#arrow #olicity #olicity secret santa 2017 #olicity fic #olicity fanfic #submission

27 notes · View notes